This week we should be celebrating the 9th birthday of my son.
Instead we are celebrating the 9th anniversary since his murder.
If you have any information, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
November 14, 2013 10PM @ Southern Maine Community College Art Studio Bug-Light Parking Lot: 3 strangers armed with golf clubs, attacked me from behind while I was loading bags into the backseat of my car. They were a blond woman 60s-ish whom the others called "Claire", a natural red-haired woman also 60sish who called herself "Kendra", and a bald man, football player-body-type-build in his 30sish. I was 8 months pregnant. They murdered my baby, ruptured 3 discs in my spine, shattered 3 vertebra, broke my pelvis, hips, and knees. I was paralyzed for 5 months and was 18 months relearning to walk. The nerve damage has left me with limited use of my hands, legs, bladder, and intestines.
On top of that, they have also taken to harassing the baby's father, a disfigured, homeless, WW2 veteran, whom they call "Etoile". They spread hateful rumours about him claiming he is a cryptid, a demon, or most often what they term "an amphibious alien". He lives in pine branch lean-toos he builds in Old Orchard Beach and Ocean Park, and they have been hunting the locations of them, tearing them down, and smashing up his belongings.
April 10, 2015 1PM at 146 Portland Ave Old Orchard Beach Maine a gang of estimated 74 people, some of them wearing ku klux klan robes, invaded my farm, used a Blow Brothers sewage truck to pump 500+gallons of sewage into my motorhome flooding it to over the kitchen counters deep, ripped out all the cabinets and built in furniture, while 14 men armed with guns, held my family down on the ice and snow, with guns to our heads, and used cinder block bricks and a metal pole with metal wire loops to beat and behead 10 of my 12 foster children (the youngest age 4, the oldest age 16). May 15, 2015 they returned and nailed their heads to my front door. The 3 people of the November 14, 2013 attack were among the group.
September 12, 2015, 9AM a dozen+ of these same people arrived again in my driveway at 146, this time chanting: "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach. Kill of be killed. Remember Saco Shaw's, Transgender Murder Store, kill the transvestites before they kill us all", one white haired man in a dark green pick up truck was leading the herd, while waving a rifle over his head and shooting at me and my pink motorhome, he shot several holes through my neighbour's shed. The crowd was accusing me of being a male-to-female "transgender terrorist" (they thought I was Muslim because I wear Catholic veiling).
June 26, 2016, the same 2 women of the first 2 attacks, arrived at my Scarborough WalMart workplace, and in a near repeat of the first attack, again while I was leaned over the back seat of my car putting bags in, this time they attacked with a chopping cart, re-injuring my spine, hip, and pelvis that was not yet fully healed from the first attack. The blond "Claire" woman was screaming "That's EelKat, she tried to kill my husband!" while the redhead screamed "I'm Kendra Silvermander it's my turn the shine!" They sped away in a early2000s-vintage gold Volvo SUV station wagon. This attack left me permanently crippled, and bedridden from 2016 until May 2022.
November 21, 2021: They shot "Etiole" in Biddeford, while he was staying at the tent-shanty-village with about 50 other homeless people along the Saco River in Biddeford. They made the claim he was a "suicide demon" citing that he was driving locals to suicide by putting "evil eye curses" on them.
These people murdered my baby, attempted to murder the baby's father, drove a backhoe over our house, and left me crippled for the rest of my life in their attempt to murder me.
I do not know who these people are. I never saw them before these attacks, and I've not seen them outside of these attacks. The police and FBI believe I was not the intended target, and that they were likely after my mother because of posts she makes on FaceBook and got us mixed up. The Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford Police and the FBI are seeking information leading to their identity and arrest.
These people who show up to vandalize, while they scream about aliens and demons and Etiole, prove how retarded they are by their own words.
Why?
Because only a retarded person believes in aliens.
Because only a retarded person believes in ufos.
Because only a retarded person believes in demons.
Because only a retarded person believes in ghosts.
Because only a retarded person believes in haunted cars.
Because only a retarded person believes in demon possessed cars.
Because only a retarded person believes in alien abduction.
The inbred insect locals of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, Maine are too damned retarded to know how much of a fool they make themselves look when they run around calling my cars demon possessed, calling my husband an alien, and calling me an alien abductee.
More Info @ eelkat.com
Long detailed info on the over 200 attacks they have done between June 2001 and May 2022, including photos of them driving a backhoe over our house on August 8, 2013 and the details of the malicious "amphibious alien" rumour they have been spreading about a local homeless disabled veteran @
https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html
Images:
July 4th 2013: my car in front of my house.
August 8, 2013: me getting home from work to find a backhoe sitting on top of my house.
The FBI already found the people with the backhoe incident, and learned that the backhoe driver was paid $600 and given a fake demolition paper, the paper stating one of my relatives (the one who paid him the $600) owned my land. The backhoe driver was unaware that the man he was dealing with was not the owner. I have lived at 146 Portland Ave since 1975 and have owned the land since 1983, it has never been owned by anyone else, even though we have now learned that both my mother and my father and 3 of my uncles had been actively going around Old Orchard Beach claiming they owned my land.
This happened 3 months before my son was murdered and the police and FBI believe my son was murdered BECAUSE of this picture being posted on FaceBook, and my mother making inciting/inflammatory posts about it on HER FaceBook, where she falsely accused me of being a witch. The FBI and OOB police believe the golf club wielding woman of November 14, 2013, is somehow connected to the backhoe driving over my house incident.
Since the murder, 3 other different backhoes have invading my land to dig up my yard, looking for the grave of my son. There is a family cemetery on my land, the stones dating mostly in the 1500s and 1600s, with a few from the past hundred years, the most recent being my son in 2013. 146 Portland Ave has belonged to my family since 1530, and I inherited it in 1983 from my grandmother Helen Ricker Allen. The most recent backhoe attack happened September 19, 2020, when they illegally cut down several trees in my yard, and started construction of a road through my yard between my pink 1975 Dodge Sportsman motorhome and BackElder Brooke, again the backhoe digging up and destroying large portions of my farm, in their search for my murdered son's grave. They dug up 16 of the graves in this attack.
We have had to remove the grave markers from the family grave in order to stop these vandals and their illegally trespassing construction equipment from destroying the graves.
The FBI believes these construction crews are being hired by the golf club wielding women, and believe she is trying to destroy the grave of my son, due to a fear of his golf club smashed skull being used as court evidence against her.
The most recent attacks by these people occurred November 21, 2021 and March 27, 2022 when they attacked my painted Volvo while it was parked at my dad's apartment in Biddeford, both times the vandals also cut all the wires to electricity, internet, and cable off the apartment building, effecting all 9 families living there.
The Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford Police Departments as well as the Portland FBI are seeking any information regarding any and all of these attacks on my family, my home, my land, or my cars.
If you have any information, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
And no... to those who asked... the FBI is not looking for info on the 4-door white truck driver... the FBI has ALREADY ARRESTED the driver and owner of the 4-door white truck - 2 different people. The 4-door white truck was owned by Old Orchard Beach Town Hall clerk and Old Orchard Beach Police Department Dispather Kathy Smith, Relief Society President of the Saco Ward of the Agusta Stake Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Her son was the driver. They were both arrested and sentenced in 2017, and were also both excommunicated from the Mormon church as a result of their MANY hate crimes, which included but were not limited to the 4 door white truck attacks of 2013 to 2016.
Yes. A LOT of arrests have already been made. Do keep in mind the April 10, 2015 attack involved 74 people who were wearing Ku Klux Klan style white robes and pillow cases over their heads (which is how you can tell they were not real, actual Ku Klux Klan members as the REAL Ku Klux Klan wear miters on their heads, NOT pillow cases). There are in total MORE THEN 74 people actively being hunted down by twenty-one different Maine police departments, the Maine state police, the Florida State police, the Connecticut State police, and the FBI.
Since the backhoe attack of August 8, 2013, there have been a whooping 24 arrests JUST IN TWO CHURCHES:
The Saco Ward of the Augusta Stake of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints
and
The Sanford Ward of the Exeter Stake of the Church of Jesus Christ of Later Day Saints.
There have been additional arrests at the following three churches which all have the same owner:
Grace Point in Biddeford
New Life (aka That Church in front of WalMart) in Biddeford
and
Curtis Lake Church in Sanford
Due to the alarmingly high rate of arrests and prison sentences made at these 5 churches, the police and FBI have focused the bulk of their investigation on all members of these five congregations, with the bulk of the investigation being on the two Mormon churches and all friends, family, and relatives of the members of those five churches, as it is believed that ALL people involved in the murder and 20+ years of harassment of my family, are all members of these 5 churches and or friends, family, and relatives of these five churches.
To date, 64 of the 74 suspected white hood wearers of April 10, 2015, have commit suidice, four of which when killing themselves, also killed 5 or more members of their families with them at the same time. One of them was Old Orchard Beach Police officer Bruce Savoy, who killed his entire family and then himself.
The police and FBI believe there is a suicide pact between the 74 attackers who arrived April 10, 2015 on my farm at 146 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine... as 64 of them have now commit suicide, between 2015 and 2023.
Additionally, Agent Andy Drewer was NOT the original FBI agent heading the case. Laura was. FBI agent Laura was murdered February 6, 2021, during her attempt to arrest a murder suspect who was in Florida at the time he murdered her. So in addition to murdering my son, these people have now also murdered an FBI agent.
People around local, seem to forget that what happened April 10, 2015, was not some local hick beating up one person... this was a large PREMEDITATIED ORGANIZED EVENT which drew in a CROWD of WELL OVER ONE HUNDRED PEOPLE to activly participate in beating to deth and beheading ten children, the oldest being aged 16 and the youngest being aged just 4 years old.
What the people of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, Maine did was monstrous on levels of extreemes.
And then when the FBI agents tried to arrest these people, they ganged up again on February 6, 2021 and murdered, not one, but THREE FBI agents.
This is an organized terrorist group that is activly killing people here in Maine.... and this Claire woman that murdered my baby, the one the FBI believes is the ring leader who has been organizing these events.... and when I say events... I was NOT the first family attacked.
According to the FBI, the April 10, 2015 attack was the ELEVENTH such attack to happen on Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine since June 2001.
And since the April 10, 2015 attack on my family, this VERY LARGE hate group has repeated this even seven more times, to seven more families all on just one street, all on Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine... in total, this extremist fanatical Christian hate group has murdered more then 120 CHILDREN, just on our one street alone.
And in every case, the grand of white hood wearers was chanting the same mantra: "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach, kill or be killed, remember Saco Shaws".
This terrorist group is murdering anyone on Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine, whom they believe of being gay or transgender, whether or not they are gay or transgender.
These people are beyond evil. And this Claire woman is their leader, and she's the one the FBI wants.
If you have any information, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
I have a weird text message… from the woman, a relative who looks enough like me to pass for my twin…from the women, who keeps pretending to be me, the one who lat Aprile pretended to be me and tried to sell my land, the one who in 2007 pretended to be me and hired a guy with a backhoe to dig holes in my land under the guise of putting in a septic system that I never ordered… the woman who in 2013 hired the same back hoe to drive over my house…
the woman the FBI suspects of being the one who hired the golf club woman also in 2013 to cripple me nd murder my baby… the same woman who was in my yard April 10, 2015 again pretending to be me when she locked her cats in my motorhome, the same woman who took out 27 credit cards in my name and ran them each up to $20k max, me, who’s never had a credit card in my life because I can’t count or do math so also can’t do money or numbers, …. The same woman who creates several online accounts pretending to be me on those… that woman… just sent me a text message, wants me to go with her to Bug Light lighthouse tomorrow…
Uhm… Bug Light lighthouse art studio is where I was November 14, 2013, when the Claire and Kendra women broke my spine with a gold club… so, why does this woman who has a 50 year history of impersonating me… the woman who convinced half of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford that she owned my land, and has half the locals convinced that SHE and not ME, is me… she, suddenly wants me to met with her at the exact location where the blond Claire and red haired Kendra women - whom the FBI are still trying to find out the identity of - crippled me 9 years ago… and she won’t tell me why.
Well, at the moment I am recovering from, a broken pelvis, so, I can’t get out of bed, I haven’t been able to get out of bed since December, it’s not February. So, even if I would meet up with her, which I wouldn’t, right now, I can’t anyways.
She’s an Atwater… yes, the sister of Bruce Atwater… you remember him, he’s the one who was a member of Heaven’s Gate, and is so obsessed with aliens, that he and her, she helped him by pretending to be me, yet again… went around with the whole “amphibious aliens” rumors, making the claim I was abducted by aliens, calling my husband Ben Wildes, an aliens, dubbing him Etiole… he is by the way, the guy you see walking my dog with me in Biddeford… so, yeah you locals have met and talked to “Etiole” quite frequently, he attends the Saco Ward Church or Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and spent 48 years as the High Preist Quarum Leader of the Sandford Ward of the Church of Jesus Christ of atter Day saists, he left the Mormon church in May 2015, after our children were murdered… thhey were kidnapped April 10, 2015, the same day the impersonator bitch locked her ten cats in my motorhome and tried to pretend they were mine, called the police, the police, Will Watson specifically, took her cats, and did not arrest me, because, they weren’t my cats… then she spent the past 9 years running around saying they were my cats and because it happened the same day, she also tries to convince people that mychildren never existed and that her cats are my children… what the fuck? She’s a raving lunatic.
She’s the one who who runs around screaming “Mark and Dan this and Mark and Dan that” and I don’t know who the fuck her Mark or her Dan are, however, the psychotic gun totoing white haired man with a green pickup truck, regularly arrives in my driveway to yell at me a, claiming he’s Mark, while saying I’m deframing him, and I don’t know who the hell he is… but apparently, he’s the Mark she keeps talking about, and she’s fighting with him while claiming to be me, so now, he’s mad at me because of something she said, but I don’t even know who the hell he is or what he’s talking about.
This is the same woman who ran around cutting the internet and electric wires off my Biddeford apartment building in 2021, while screaming about Tod Murphy, and I still don’t know who Todd Muruphrey is yet… except she and her friends claim he was hit by an Amtrak train Nov 21, 2021 at 10PM, and you can check the police records, no one was hit by a train that day… However, as you all saw on my dog walking livestream on Nov 19, 2021 at 6:27pm, 4 women on bikes chased a homeless man on the the freight train tracks a quarter mile away from the Amtrak train tracks… I have it on video and I’m the one who called the police. Apparently, that’s the train accident she was talking about, be she had all the dates and times and names wrong, AND, for a full 8 months after that, I had to deal with her Atwater hoodlums and their friend vandalizing my car… they did more then $10k in damages, which yes, that why I don’t have my car again, in case you hadn’t noticed a 40 year old antique car is rather difficult to find parts for.
This woman… the one who does all of these things… oh yeah, by the way, you remember the woman who cut my 1964 Dodge 330 in half on May 9, 2010… yeah… same damn woman… and the same woman who took a fucking sledge hammer to my 1974 AMC Gremlin… that woman, the same one woman who has done ALL of these things… just sent me a text, wanting me to meet her at Bug Light lighthouse, where her Claire and Kendra buddies crippled me and murdered my baby 9 years ago.
No!
Fucking no!
Why can’t this bitch leave me and my family alone!
WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH HER!!!
Bug Light? Really? The location where my baby was murdered and I was left crippled for the rest of my life?
Really. She wants me to meet her at Bug Light Lighthouse.
Why?
I don't know.
She won't tell me. It's all a big secret.
Everything's always a big secret with the Atwaters. Because everything has to be a secret with criminals. If their crimes get found out, they end up in jail. That's how criminal thugs operate. In secret. So she she can't do anything without it being some big grand secret.
Why do you want me to meet you at BugLight, the lcation where my baby was murdered?
It's a secret, I can't tell you, you just have to come and find out.
No.
For one thing my car is not here, because oh, fucking Atwater scum bags vandalized it.
For another thing, I have a broken pelvis, I have been able to get out of bed since a week before Christmas 2022.
This is the 3rd time my pelvis has rebroken, since it was originally broken by the golf club weilding Claire bitch at... oh, BugLight lighthouse!
This is the same woman and her Mark simp from the day the police showed up at my Biddeford apartment to ask:
Police: "You're EelKat, right?"
Me: "No, that's what people call me though. EelKats a fictional character from my books."
Police: "This is Biddeford, right?"
Me: "Uhm? Yeah?"
Police: "And I'm standing here in Biddeford right now, talking to you, right?"
Me: "Uhm? Yeah?"
Officer starts talking in his phone to officers Will and Robby of Old Orchard Beach Police Department: "Yeah, she's right here with me, I'm talking to her right now. Got her Autism car here and everything."
Will and Robbie: "Yeah, that's what I been saying. This isn't her."
Me: "What's going on?"
Police: "Wolfboy is trespassing on your property again…"
Me: "Wolfboy? Who's Wolfboy?"
Police: "Mark. We call him Wolfboy. He calls 911 a few dozen times a day. Constant false complaints about every one. Boy who cries wolf you know."
Me: "Who's Mark? I don't know anyone named Mark."
Police: "Town busy body. Gossips and complains about every one. He's a real pain in the ass. Pardon my French. Can't leave anyone alone."
Me: "Why is he in my yard?"
Police: "Citizens arrest. Says he's arresting you."
Me: "Me?"
Police: "Yeah. He's got some bogus court documents that say you are not allowed on your own property because you're gay."
Me: "I'm gay? How am I gay?"
Police: "Yeah. Well Wolfboy thinks everybody is gay. He's waiting for the gaypocalypse, you know?"
Me: "What's the gaypocalypse?"
Police: "He thinks us guys are going to mass murder all the Christians. We have to deal with his fake 911 calls reporting us gaaaaaayz all the time."
Me: "I take it you're gay?"
Police: "Ahyap, several of us on the department. We don't like jerks like Wolfboy. He harasses people like you all the time."
Me: "Like me?"
Police: "Disabled. He targets disabled women. Thinks it makes him a man. You might not remember me. I was the one who came with the ambulance. You know? I knew you were laid up in bed here and couldn't be in Old Orchard right now, seeing how you can't walk, let alone drive."
Me: "And you said he's in my yard right now?"
Police: "Yep. He says you hired him to dig a septic tank."
Me: "I what?"
Police: "Yeah, we know. We checked. It wasn't you. We got this woman who's impersonating you. She's the one he's trying to arrest right now. She hired him to dig a hole in your front lawn. She says she's EelKat. That's why I'm here, to make sure you are here in Biddeford and not in Old Orchard Beach, right now. Buddy Will and Robbie are dealing with it."
Me: "Why is there anyone in my yard? There should never be anyone in my yard!"
Police: "Yep, we know. Wolfboy and crew do this sort of thing every day. You have no idea how often we have to deal with his crew of chronic 911 false report complainers. Whole family's crazy."
Me: "So, you're telling me there are two people in Old Orchard, right now, on my land, fighting over my land, and one of them is claiming to be me?"
Police: "Yeah, that's the deal."
Me: "He says I hired him to build a septic tank?"
Police: "Yep."
Me: "Do I look like I can afford to have a septic tank built? I have twenty million in medical bills. I can't even walk! What would I even do with a septic system, my bladder and intestines don't work, I wear adult diapers because I can't even use a toilet! Why would I of all people have a septic tank put in?"
Police: "Yeah. I know. I don't think Wolfboy and crew know how crippled you are. That's why we knew whoever he had in your yard, wasn't you. I also, don't think he's ever met you. We showed him a picture of you, and he swears that it wasn't you. We showed him a picture of *name removed* and he says that's you."
Me: "She's not me."
Police: "We know."
Me: "She's been after my land for decades. Was trying to get it aways from Grammy Helen, before I inherited it."
Police: "Oh, we know. Police reports from your Helen Ricker go all the way back to the 60s. They been after the Ricker farm since before you was born. Wolfboy's bitten off more than he can chew this time. He don't know who he's dealing with. He never should have gotten messed up with the Bacon Street Gang."
Me: "Bacon Street Gang?"
Police: "Ahyep. That's who Wolfboy has got tangled up with."
Me: "Who's the Bacon Street Gang?"
Police: "A gang. Think of them as kind of like the local Mafia, only worse. Most of them are doing time for murder. A few of them are out now. I don't think Wolfboy knows that's who he's dealing with any more than he knows who you are. He wouldn't be down there right now claiming she's you if he'd ever actually met you face to face."
That woman and that Mark, are the ones behind most of the rumors and misinformation spread about me.
The woman I know. She's a relative, with a long list of mental health problems.
Her Mark buddy, that the local police call Wolfboy, I don't know. I've never seen him. Never met him as far as I know. Obviously he's some friend of hers, probably one of her exs as she has a lot of them. She's got a bad reputation for slutting around with married men and breaking up families.
But all these wild alien abduction, transgender, ufo, nutcase rumors that get spread about me, whenever I ask "Who told you that lie?" They always say it came from her, my Uncle Bruce, or some guy named Mark.
And clearly this Mark guy is talking about her, but he uses MY name when he does it, because he's convinced she is Me. It's incredibly obvious this Mark guy has never met me and has no clue he's being scammed by her. But it is incredibly annoying because, I'm the one who is crippled for the rest of my life because some blonde bitch named Claire beat me up with a golf club at Southern Maine Community College Bug Light Art Studio on November 14, 2013, while screaming "Kill or be killed, gotta kill the transvestite freaks before they kill us all!" I was 8 months pregnant. That mystery Claire bitch not only left me crippled, she also murdered my baby. Why? Because this mystery Mark guy runs around calling me transgender and gay even though I'm not trans or gay. And he's only doing that because this nut job Atwater woman who pretends to be me, is after my land, so she runs around doing crazy ass shit while pretending to be me, in order to start the crazy ass rumors in the first place!
This Claire woman is the one the FBI is looking for information on. Because no one knows who the hell she is. She's just some random nut job who clawed out of the woodwork and showed up at college one day to attack me and kill me baby, while screaming utter insanity. The guy with her called her Claire, beyond that we've no clue who she is.
This Claire woman is the one wanted for murder, agitated assault, and owes me $20million in medical bills. If she's ever identified, she's also got life in prison for murder to look forward to.
No, I can not identify her: I am blind.
Did you forget I am blind? I've been blind my whole life.
I am legally blind. I can not see faces, not even if you are close to me. I can not make out the colour of skin because there is so little variation in colour from light to dark. I can only identify the attackers by their hair colour, because I am blind and can no see their faces. That is why I do not know who these people are. I'm blind. I've been blind since I was 8 years old. I can only identify people by their scent and the sound of their voice. Yes, the golf club woman attacked a blind pregnant women, and the FBI needs help to identify her because, I'm blind, I can only id her by the sound of her voice, and I've only encountered her twice...
November 14, 2013 when she crippled me with a golf club and murdered my babyat SMCC, and June 26, 2016 when she attacked me with a shopping cart at Scarboror WalMart, she drove away in a gold volvo station wagon. The first time 2 people were with her and they called her Claire. The 2nd time only the red haired woman was with her, and she was screaming "My name is Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine!"
I do not know what the faces of wither the blond Claire who drove a gold volvo wagon or the redhair Kendra Silvermander are because I'm blind... I can see exactly 8 inches from my nose, I can't even see the ground to see my own feet. That's why the FBI is in need of witnesses to come forward and identify the 2 women who murdered my baby.
I'm blind, I don't know what they look like, I only know them by their voices.
If you have any information, about the Claire bitch who murdered my baby at BugLight Lighthouse on November 14, 2013, please call FBI Portland Office @ 207-774-9322
ask for Agent Andy Drewer.
I am severely disabled. I have been since November 14, 2013. I was paralyzed for 5 months. It took me 18 months to get out of a wheelchair. It's been 9 years and I'm still using a cane and walker to get around, but, after standing and walking for an hour or two, I collapse and have to be carried back to bed, where I end up staying for days, sometimes weeks, before I can attempt to stand up again.
And since that happened, there have been a lot of local rumores.
Plastic surgery reconstructed my face, but I noticeably don't look the same as I did for 40 years prior to becoming disabled. And this has led to a lot of local rumors... people call me a demon, or demon possessed, or an alien, or say I was abducted by aliens and that's why I look different.
Welcome to Maine, where the average person believes aliens and demons are real, and think nothing of driving a backhoe over my house, because im just a demon who deserves it, they vandalized my car repeatedly every few months I who am already disabled and severe difficultly getting out and to the store, have even less ability to get out when my car is in the shop for repairs months to a time, multiple times a year.
This is the reality of how we horrifyingly disabled people are treated, at least here in Maine.
Being attacked in the college parking lot by 3 strangers with golf clubs is what dramatically changed my appearance. Doctors, plastic surgeons, rebuilt my face as best as they could, and they did a very good job all things considering. My vertebrae are broken in such a way that my spinal column is severed and so I have almost no use of my left hand and arm, I have no control over my bladder or intestines so have to wear adult diapers. And Doctors can't operate on this injury because there is an 80% chance of me becoming paralyzed from the neck down if they even attempt surgery.
I have been sent to the top neurological surgeons in America and they've all said, they wouldn't dare take the risk of doing the surgery.
I have been 9 years, actively studying everything I can find on the subject of spine surgery. I follow every medical journal, hanging on every update, watching and waiting for the day, when surgery advances to the point that it is an option for me.
Interestingly, as a side effect of this, I started reading and watching Horror genre, something I did not previously do. Things like The Island of Dr Moreau have become my favorite books and movies. I'm not sure why. Perhaps it is because I can identify with the characters who have those radical body changing surgeries in those books and movies.
In short, I have become fully obsessed with studying all aspects of radical surgery, both real and fictional, in some sort of hope of finding, something, anything, that will help me walk again.
THIS is what this Claire woman with the gold Volvo station wagon did November 14, 2013... and made worse when she attacked the second time June 26, 2016.
The Claire woman with the gold Volvo station wagon, not only murdered my son, she completely destroyed my life, my health, my ability to function on even the most basic levels.
I can't walk, my baby is dead, there's a giant fucking hole in my yard that looks like a Moon crater, and I'm homeless because a fucking backhoe drove over my house.
And because I was paralyzed for 5 months, and spent 18 months relearning to walk, and still can't walk on my own now 9 years later, I also have $20million in medical bills, which is why I can't afford to rebuild my house.
In the meantime, some jackass with a green dump truck that has a black and silver striped nose, dumped hundreds of loads of garbage, actual literal black bags of garbage that he stole from the town dump, and dumped them in my yard. Do you know how much garbage he dumped in my yard? It was one hundred and seventy three feet long, thirty feet wide, and twelve feet tall… yes, the pile of garbage was 173 feet long, 30 feet wide, and 12 feet tall… and it cost me $12k March 2015 to have a garbage company come in and haul it away.
What the fuck?
And you know what the police said? They think this woman and her Mark buddy are having a fuel, but because she's convinced him that she is me, and he's never seen me, so he doesn't know she's not me, that the police think, he's the one doing all the harassing of me and my family, but he thinks he's harassing her and her family and doesn't know he's harassing the wrong people, because she gave him my address as her address.
So, I'm being harassed by some guy who is a total stranger to me, because he's mad at some psycho bitch who was pretending to be me.
And because of all this, I'm crippled for the rest of my life, my baby is dead, a backhoe drove over my house, and then on April 10, 2015 my 10 foster children were kidnapped, and then on May 15, 2025 there heads were nailed to the door of my big pink motor home. So, now not only am I homeless and crippled, but my family has been murdered as well, all because some bitch impersonated me spreading weird ass alien abduction lies, weird as transgender lies, and weird ass gay lies about me, because for some reason she thought that would get her my land, and in doing so, she passed off some guy who went psycho serial killer on me, while thinking he was attacking her.
Yeah.
And so, two criminal ass thugs are funding with each other, and now I'm homeless and crippled and my family is dead, and the FBI is here now, and according to them, me and my family was never the target, me and my family got attacked by mistake because at the start of all this, some ufo nut, thought it would be funny to impersonate me and try to make it look like I believed in aliens, because this whole thing started because of some phoney ass alien abduction ufo haunted car hoax started by my uncle Bruce back in the 1990s, because he was mad, that Stephen King filmed The Thinner movie on my land, and my uncle Bruce was mad that he didn't get to be in The Thinner movie.
All of this started because Stephen King filmed a movie in my yard almost 50 years ago, and an uncle of mine was jealous, so he had his sister, pretend to be me to start some crazy ass alien abduction rumors, her running around claiming she was me while claiming to be abducted by aliens, while dubbing my husband as "etiole" and "amphibious alien", because in their minds that was some kind of revenge porn for not being in a Stephen King movie, and they've spent almost 40 years running with their alien abduction hoax, adding more and more to it all time time, including to start calling me a transvestite... and then, these people who used to live in Utah, my uncle and his sister, come back here to Maine to run around spreading the alien and trans rumour on a local level around Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, because, I have no ide why... they are just pure evil, and evil things like this are what hate filled evil people do.
Jealousy and hate. That's what fuels her. Pure raw jealousy and hate.
And my family is dead, my house is gone, and I'm crippled, all because some uncle of mine, whom I never even knew before any of this started, wanted to be in a Stephen King movie, and wasn't in a Stephen King movie and for some reason that was justification for all of this.
I don't get it.
The Atwaters are just hate filled, evil scum. You can't do something like this and be anything OTHER than pure evil scum.
Buglight lighthouse is where my baby was murdered on November 14, 2013 by the Kendra Silvermander and Claire bitch duo... why would I want to go there?
What the hell is she even thinking?
Every one who knows me knows my baby was murdered at Buglight lighthouse the beach behind the art studio at Southern Maine Community College in South Portland, on November 14, 2013, the same event that left me crippled for the rest of my life.
So why in the hell would anyone dare ask me to meet them at fucking Buglight lighthouse?
How much more evil can you be?
Update: February 19, 2023
??? Weird. ...
So, I just got a flurry of weird text messages… about FabeBook posts? I’ve not seen said posts, so I don’t know exactly what they says, but I’ll respond to the text messages about said posts:
ONE... who is in my yard? It's certainly not me, I broke my pelvis a week before Christmas and haven't been out of bed in 3 months. There should never be anyone in either of my yards, not the one in Biddeford nor the one in Old Orchard...
TWO... when did my cousin Danny die? First I heard of it. Last I knew he was living on a farm up by Heath road in Saco. I haven't seen him since a few years before the grease fryer bomb blew up my house, that happened on October 16, 2006... so it was sometime before 2004 last time I saw Danny. Didn't know he died. That's sad. I liked Danny. He was one of the few good Atwaters...
Three, uhm, what garden? My land in Old Orchard is bare ledge. Not even any soil to plant anything in. It's been that way for nine years. When the backhoe drove over my house August 8, 2013, it also came in with a green dumptruck and strip mined my land, they stole all of my roses, apple trees, grapes, blueberries, and flowers, and took all the top soil down to over six feet deep, strip mined my farm down to bare shale and granite. It would cost over $three-million dollars to buy new top soil to replace what the vandals stole, and I don't have that kind of money, so I've not had a garden since, no vegetables, no flowers, nothing, can't plant anything on bare ledge....
so, yeah, weird, this latest rumor, which states I stole something from Danny's grave to put in my garden. Seeing how, I didn't even know Danny died and I also don't have a garden.
........... Update February 22, 2023
So, because I didn't know Danny died, people have started sending me these long lists of Atwaters whom have died since 2015... apparently there are well over 30 - thirty - dead Atwaters, none of whom I knew had died, and many of whom, I never even heard their names before. I'm told they are largely from the Utah division of the Scottish Traveller clans. But I did notice, half of the original twelve are dead? Is that true? No one told me any of this. I had no clue. It says here that uncle Peter and his wife, Bobby's wife Cathy, and even my uncle Brucie are all dead? When did all this happen and why did no one tell me? There a bunch of cousins, second cousins, and thrid cousins on the list too, but I've never heard any of their names before I have no clue who any of them are.
There also seems to be some weird thing where they are saying no one ever told them my son was murdered November 14, 2013... my mother, my father, my step father Wade, aunt Barbara, uncle Dickie, uncle Brucie, cousin Danny, and Danny's wife Amanda all knew about this. Barbara showed up at the hospital and tried to get me to join her in some stupid ass medical scam she said she was running via her EMT job, she wanted me to be some poster child for some medical scam website she was running, she said she could get more money if she had a real cripple on her website. Dickie and Brucie were both at my Water St apartment the night it happened and they were mad that the police showed up to question my family and found them there with my daddy and some private detective, I don't know who the private detective was... according to the FBI agent in charge of the murder investigation, my dad hired the private detective to trail my mother and her then husband Wade, and Dickie and Brucie were helping my father with that.
Barbara, Dickie, and Brucie were all at the hospital November 2013, when I was paralyzed.
Barbara knew I was in a wheelchair, because in 2014, at Saco Shaw's, she stopped to talk to me, while I was shopping and in the wheelchair.
I'm also being told most of them are claiming they didn't know a backhoe drove over my house. Uncle Joey in Australia, not only knew about the backhoe driving over my house, by the FBI has copies of the $600 wire he sent to the backhoe driver. My father is the one who forged the demolition permits, with some guy named Dan who I never heard of before.
Also, you remember Barbara's ex Paul Martal... do you know what he's in prison for? FBI arrested him in 2016, for not one, but many bombs that he built, including the bomb that blew up my house October 16, 2006 and wait for it... the Boston Marathon bomb in 2013, he built it and sold it to ISIS.
The Atwaters claiming they know nothing of the 2006 bomb, is a lie, considering the FBI arrested some of them for it.
The Atwaters claiming they knew nothing of the backhoe driving over my house August 8, 2013, that replaced the bombed house, is a lie, because because Joey is the one how organized and funded it and he's going to straight to prison if he ever sets foot in America again, the FBI is ready to arrest him the moment he sets foot outside of Austraila. They have uncovered all the evidence they need to do so.
Barbara posted the message on my FaceBook wall: "The next head nailed to a door will be yours", she posted that message May 14, 2015... the DAY BEFORE my foster children's heads were nailed to the door of my motorhome. I didn't know she posted that message... the FBI agent, had screenshots of it that he had made, he showed them to me in June 2016... I didn't know she had posted that on my wall.
Yvonne and Shem, posted on my FaceBook wall more then two hundred pictures of themselves holding various guns, and on every post they wrote the words: "This is the gun I'm going to kill you with." Again, I did not see the posts, because I was in the hospital, paralized, I was paralyzed 5 months, I was 18 month relearning to walk... I've been bedridden for the last 9 - NINE - years... I found out about the death threats Shem and Yvonne were posting when an FBI agent, the one, who is now dead. Larua, she was murdered February 6, 2021... arrived, at my 6x8 tarp that I was living under in my yard... she arrived, with a huge stack of printed out screenshots of death threats posted by them, along with 27 FaceBook accounts all owned by Brucie, most of them using variations of Doris's name... all 29 of those accounts spent the entire of 2014, 2015, and 2016 DAILY posting death threats on my FaceBook wall, and often mentioned the November 14, 2013 murder of my son, the August 8, 2013 backhoe, and the April 10, 2015 SWAT team... the SWAT team being something I never mentioned online... also... the police department is in search of a VERY UNIQUE murder weapon that was used in the May 15, 2015 beheadings, and the crackhead Camilla, the cocaine dealer for the Bacon Street Gang, who is an Atwater, has been since October 2021 showing up on my Biddeford front porch to gibber about... that murder weapon... the police and the FBI never released to the public what the murder weapon was, because it is a VERY UNIQUE one of a kind hand made item. And yet, MANY of the Atwaters... 23 of them, showed up in my Biddeford driveway January 8, 2021 to gibber about that murder weapon while also chanting "God-King-Trump".
January 15, 2021, a few days later, the fbi shows up with half the fucking plice department, here at my biddeford apartment, said they followed lucy and barbara up here from some attack on the president in washington dc and wanted to know if U'd seen them? what the fuck? I have no clue. I've not see Lucy since 1994 and I've not seen Barbara since 2013 the day she tried to get me to join her weird medical scam plot. But according to the FBI... they were watching my Twith livestream tht day, so they saw the "God King Trump" chanters, as did all of my viewers, I was live and my webcam faces the driveway window so, they were chanting "God-king-trump" on my Twitch livestream... according to the FBI, those 23 people were Lucy's crew and the had stolen stuff from the White House, and were carrying the stolen white house stuff while chanting in my driveway... the FBI wanted to know if I recgonined any of them, and I didn't, the FBI had tons of pictures of them, and I don't know who any of them were... but according to the FBI, they are the adult children of several of my cousins, via Lucy and Barbara's kids. What the hell?
I am so sick and tired of the FBI showing up here and questioning me every few weeks, because of some fucking ass shit Barbaras family is doing, when I don't even know Barbara's family! I haven't babysat for her kids since I was 12 years old and that was fifty fucking years ago!
Tell me, how do so many Atwaters have inside information about the murder weapon that was used to behead my ten foster children on May 15, 2015... when those police records are sealed, were classified by the FBI, and only me, 6 FBI agents, 3 police officers, and of course the murderer, know what the murder weapon was?
I don't know who contacted the FBI... it wasn't me. I assume is was police officer Will Watson as he was the original head of the police investigation. And yet, I have many THOUSANDS of hate emails, hate snail mail letters - hand written and signed by Atwaters, accusing me of sending the FBI to "snoop in on them" as they put it. Good god! The FBI is over here interigating me 2 or 3 times a fucking month! The Atwaters act like they are the only ones who have to deal with FBI agents hanging around all the time! At least with me the FBI are here trying to help solve a crime, not interigating me of being a criminal... my fucking son was murdered! Atwaters bitching about the FBI questioning them, well maybe they shouldn't be posting death threats all over my FaceBook wall constantly none stop, the same week my sn was murdered, but that's what they are being questioned about.
I never sent the FBI anywhere... I don't control the FBI, and anyone who thinks that is got some serious mental retardation issues.
I didn't even know the FBI was actively going from Atwater to Atwater questioning them, and I wouldn't have known, had the Atwaters not been writing long hate letters and mailing them to me.
My son was murdered in 2013... it was 3 years later, when the FBI showed up to talk to me, for the first time, and yet they informed me, they'd been on the case for three years at that point and had some pretty daming evidence, about one Atwater: Paul Martal, whom I've never met, didn't even know he existed... he got 14 years in prison for the 2006 bomb that blew up my house. But what the FBI wanted to know was: Why me? It appeared he didn't know me any more than I knew him. According to the FBI, Paul Martal was in heavy contact with 2 people, and the FBI believes it's one of them, who hired the golf club woman to murder my baby November 14, 2013...
...and the problem is, I've not mentioned it to the family, The Atwaters, so they don't know, not even my parents know, but on September 12, 2021, there was another attack. I've not released any details, nor have the police or the FBI, One of the biggest ones yet. The FBI pointed out one thing... the attacks stopped when one of te two primary suspects died. They said they had reason to believe the one, of the two suspects, whom they believe murdered my son, died... so how did the the September 12, 2021 attack happen?
When that attack happened the FBI asked me to repaint paint my car: put the info from 2 different events, with the dates reversed, to see WHO would notice it was wrong. Someone DID notice it was wrong: Crackhead Camilla, cocaine dealer of the Bacon Street Gang, she showed up on my Biddeford porch less then ten hours after I painted my car. She noticed the incorrect date for the incorrect event... and she has said WHO told her... and it was one of the three people who arrived at the hospital November 2013... except, 2 of those 3 people are now dead, and the one she's naming, is the one still alive.
Who is it, who runs around telling people I believe in aliens? That same person. I don't believe in aliens. I'm the one who proved aliens and alien abductions to be a hoax, did that in 2007, posted my findings proving aliens a hoax here: https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html
Who is it, who runs around claiming I say things about Utah Atwaters, people who I've never heard of, people I've never met? That same person.
Whose husband is right now sitting in prison for building the bomb that blew up my house? That same person.
Camilla was the bridesmaid of who? That same person.
Who KNEW I was paralyzed for 5 months, 18 months in wheelchair, and 9 years serverly crippled, bedridden... but neglected to tell anyone in the family? That same person.
Who is it, who is right now spreading rumors and lies about me, my brothers, and my mother, all over FaceBook? That same person.
Do you know what gaslighting means? Look at what she's doing. It's called gaslighting. It means she is trying to cast doubt on the victims, in order to make the victims look guilty, as a way to try to hide, her own crimes.
Ask yourself why you didn't know my son was murdered?
Ask yourself why you didn't know I was attacked by a blond woman with a golf club, left for dead, almost died, and have been crippled on paraplegic levels ever since?
Ask yourself why you didn't know I was paralyzed for 5 month?
Ask yourself why you didn't know I was in a wheelchair for 18 months?
Ask yourself why you didn't know my foster children, where not only murdered, but their heads were nailed to my door?
Ask yourself why you didn't know when Barbara, Brucie, and Dickie were all at the hospital, and knew what had happened. Why didn't they tell any of you? Why did they pretend not to know? Why did they hide for the rest of the family, what had happened to me?
Here's an important thing to ask: Why did none of you know the FBI was here investigating a very brutal murder that coincided with a LOT of harassment, vandalism, and hate crimes that were on levels of alarming extremes?
It's called impeding and FBI investigation.
Someone, in the Atwater family, has been very actively lying to all of you about what happened to me and my family... why? What is their motive? If they have nothing to hide, then why arethey bending over backwards to try to keep every one of you from finding out what happened to me, my son, my house, my yard, and my foster children?
Why?
Only the person doing these crimes, who any motive to try to cover them up.
Only the person who murdered my son, would have any motive to go out of their way to do everything in their power to try to make you forget he ever existed.
Only the person who did these things has any motive, to try to cover it up.
Only the person behind my son's murder has a motive to try to convince you I believe in aliens, when it's damn well documented that I don't believe in aliens.
Think about that, next time an Atwater starts spreading rumors about me, my mother, my father, my brothers, my husband, my dead children, or my dead son.
Also... who is it who told you that I knew about all these deaths in the family? Was it one of the three people who was at the hospital and knew what happened to me, but never told you all?
Also, yes... I have noticed that Dickies supposed death date is a full 3 months before he was at the hospital, before he was visiting my dad with Brucie and and having a meeting with the private investigator about Wade Witen... that's puzzling... but then again Brucie had faked his own death 4 times since the 1980s, each time to invade IRS fraud, so the Atwaters do have a history of faking their deaths. I know this because the FBI has all that info too and when interviewing me, they wanted to know if I was aware of the faked death, by 3 of the original 12 Atwaters... yep, three of the brothers have faked their deaths multiple times. So... when you people tell me Dickie and Brucie are dead, yeah, I kind of don't believe you.
Also, Barbara is the one going around telling everyone that Danny is dead and his grave is being vandalised... several people have told me that Danny is dead, his grave was being vandalised, and I a bedridden crippled, was being blamed for the vandalism, and I asked each of these people who told them this, and every one of them stated they recieved either a rtext, post, comment, email, or phone call from Barbara, some said she told them face to face in person... near as I can tell NO ONE other then Barbara os saying Danny died, no one other then Barbara is saying his grave is vandaised, and no one other then Barbara is saying I did it... also newsflash... my camera runs 24/7/365 ever since the day my foster children's heads was nailed to my door, so I can prove where I was and what I was doing every minute from May 16, 2015 to right now. The camera runs 24/7 in hopes of catching the murderer returning to attack again. Smile... if you've ever said anything to me online or offline, I have video footage of you doing it.
In case you've forgotten who Barbara is, besides being Bruce's sister, she's the 2 year old girl who was run over by this car. https://www.eelkat.com/images/1964dodge330_theGoldeneagleWorldsMostHauntedCar.jpg My 1964 Dodge 330 the one that was cut in half on May 9, 2010 by raving lunatics of the Saco Ward church calling it demon possessed. She's the one who started the rumor that the car was haunted, possesed by a demon and tried to kill her. The car used to belong to Dr Larochell, who paid Barbara $20k to stop her from spreading rumors about his car. Her rumours about his car got so bad that locals started attacking him, so in 1975 he sold the car and I bought it specifically to prove that it was niether haunted demon possessed and Barbara was just delusional and trying to get attention.
After I proved the car not haunted, I let a local elderly homeless man sleep in the car at night, while the car was parked behind my barn, 175 feet from the road in the forest where it could not be seen from the road, so no one knew the WW@ veteran was sleeping in my car... until that is, in 1978, Barbara tresspassed on my land, found him there, declared him first a demon, then in the 1990s started calling him "The Amphibious Alien"... Barbara is the only Atwater who ever learned French and guess what, she is also the one who coined the name "Etiole" and started calling the homeless WW2 vet "Etiole" and she is the one who has been vocal in instigating EVERY SINGLE attack on Etiole and my 1964 Dodge 330.
Also, do take a look at Barbara... we look alike, she and me... we can almost pass for twins. And what keeps happening around locally? People keep saying they are encountering me doing and saing things in places I've never been to, to people I've never heard of!
Also, every time I go outside, people - ttal strangers - keep coming up to me and asking me why I am emailing them stuff about aliens, and newsflash: I don't even use email! What the hell? I couldn't eail some one even if I wanted to!
In November, this guy comes up to me, he's about 90 years old and carrying this massive stack of sheets of paper - like 300 sheets, it's an entire reem of paper, and he starts waving it around and says it's print out of all the emails I sent him just in the past week, he says he gets more then three thousand emails from me on a daily basis and it's all crazy stuff about aliens... I looked at the papers and, the emails are coming from tons of emails with the word "eelkat" in the name, but they aren't mine. I'm not sending these things out to people and I don't know who is... but I do know who has a history of impersonating me with emails: Barbara!
In 1996, she started an email war with the Atwaters, with two emails, one that she said was heres, and one that she said was mine.
At that point... I had never had contact with an American, or TV, or electricity... I had never heard of computers or internet or email... he email war, was her, impersonating me, and sending hundred of hate filled emails to my aunts, uncles, and counsins... I found out about it a year later when Bishop Paul Morgan of the Cape Elezabeth Ward (no, not the Portland Ward, but yes the same building) called me in to his office one day, to ask why I was sending so many hundreds of emails about aliens and alien abductions to him and 750 other members of the church. No that's not a typo... seven hundred and fifty members of the church...
I had 3 questions for Paul Morgan:
1: What's email?
2: What are aliens?
3: What's alien abduction?
I had never heard of those 3 things before.
Paul Morgan had print outs of those emails, and it took me over a month to read those more then six thousand sheets of paper, but I read every one of them.
Paul Peterson, administrative director of Pine Land Center Insane Asylum... he showed up at church a few weeks later, yeah... turns out, several Atwaters used to be, how shall we call it... straight jacketed in padded cells because they were insane... and Pine Land Center, government run mental health institute, lost funding, shut down, in... oh look... 1996... and literally just let formally straight jacket nut cases, walk free out the front door. It's not hard to find out who the inmates of Pine Land Center were... the micro films are available in New Gloughster. So, yeah, that evidance exists and says a lot.
ALL of the rumors about me, my mother, my father, my brothers, my husband, my cars... all the Demon rumors, all the alien rumors, ALL of it... every single rumor, all the way back to the 1960s... all of them, were started by one person, Barbara, because, she was the 2 year old girl who was hit by that car, and she's pissed that I bought it, and she's even more pissed that Stephen King, my neighbour at the time, made a movie about it... did you know my real name is Christine and that's why the car is named Christine in the movie, even though the real car was named The Goldeneagle.
After Christine, Stephen King returned to film Thinner on my farm, and THAT is why, Barbara, has had endless amounts of jealosue rage and hatred for my farm, my land, my house... did you know I've rebuilt my house 5 times now... the backhoe has driven over THREE houses on my land, we keep rebuilding and it keeps coming back... but before the backhoe there was the bomb... and who did the FBI arrest for building that bomb again? Barbara's husband Paul Martal. That's what he went to prison for. He built the bomb that blew up my house, the FBI found him with the bomb parts in his house and car.
That's why, I always ask, when these weird rumors about demons and aliens show up... who told you? And EVERY SINGLE PERSON, EVERY SINGL TIME... they always say: "Barbara told me", "Baraba said it" , "Barbara called me" , "Barbara emailed me"... and so, I'm not surprised to find out that the rumors flying around this week, are once again, started by the same person who always starts them: the pissed off now adult, 2 year old girl, who 60 years ago was run over by the world's most haunted car, and is the one who both declared it haunted and dubbed the homeless man living in it as "Etiole"
Know your sources people. Do your background checks. Find out if the one spreading the rumors about me, might actually have a motive. Barbara REALLY hates that car. And at the core, her hatred of that car, her rage that Stephen King made it famous, is the cause of everything.
But guess what: Barbara and Brucie and their fucking endless jealose rage, is why I'm crippled, why my son is dead, why I've had to rebuild my house on my land five fucking times now... I'm not bothering any of them, I never have , and I don't know why they are bothering me! I want those bastards to fucking leave me, my family, my cars, my land, and anything else of mine alone.
Uhm… okay… so, a member of the Sanford ward church was just in a rage yelling at me about the drug raid across the street last year at the missionary apartment and this being the 18th anniversary of the dead girl in the Scarborough marsh… and, I'm not sure why they are yelling at me about it…but they were mad saying: "Why is the FBI here talking to you about the dead girl in Scarborough. You aren't family."
Uhm… no, but I am the one who found the body and called 911 to report it. And I've had to deal with police and FBi questions in regards to her death for the past few decades every single time they get a lead they show up and ask me:"So tell us once again what you saw." And I tell them yet again about the girl with no head, the thirty dogs with no heads, and that, I never saw her or the dogs before.
I was driving to work and they were all laid out ritual like in the road, not a one of them had any heads. Not the girl, not any of the dogs.
First experience with headless bodies… but far from the last. And police and fBi believe the killer was there and saw me call 911 and that's why my 75 pet roosters had their heads cut off and their bodies tied in rope nooses and hung in my Orchard fruit trees and rose bushes shortly after.
I can show you where ever body was the girl and the dogs. The first one was at the Ross rd Portland rd intersection at the light by where the medical building is now. The next one was at the Eastern trail Bridge just before the rv center. There was another at the cascade rd intersection by the flea market... they continued like that all the way to the Scarbourogh marsh. All black dogs, mostly Rottweilers and black labs, more than 30 of them, leading in a path to the dead girl. None of them had heads. Not the girl or the dogs.
It was after dark, I was on my way to Macy's.
The fbi says they think it was the same person who beheaded my cousin Murphy in 2013, beheaded 75 of my roosters and hung them from nooses in trees in 2007, murdered my son in 2013, and beheaded my mother's cats in 2015... he says there were 11 other beheading like this between 2001 and 2015 all of them invloving a huge amount of pets, mostly dogs and cats, but also birds and horses… in title more then 500 pets just on Portland Ave in old Orchard beach alone, the first one was a German Shepherd in June 2001 whose head was hung on the bucket of his owners bulldozer, and there have been 7 more since 2015 to 2021, all on Portland Ave, Ross rd, and Cascade Rd.
The dead girl in Scarborough had no head, neither did any of the dogs. I'm the one who called the police.
I was there when they found Timmy Murphy on cascade and Ross rd intersection. He had no head either.
My cousin Murphy, the newspaper said he was hit by a truck. But that's not what happened. I was there. Police made me wait 3 hours while they looked for his head. I got questioned all over for that. It happened June 2013. Backhoe drove over my house August 8, 2013, and golf club woman attacked November 14, 2013... fbi thinks the backhoe and golfclub attacks were both because I was there when Timmy's body was being wrapped up by police. The police found his head 2 weeks later down by my driveway on Portland Ave almost a half mile from where they found his body.
They believe the killer of my cousin Timmy was at the scene while the police were questioning me, and that's how the killer knew to target my house with the backhoe a month later… the issue with that is, one of my uncles, paid the backhoe driver, but that uncle lives in Australia and wired the money to the backhoe driver. The police have all the paperwork for this. And the police can't figure out, why it appears that my Atwater relatives are heavily invested in impending the investigation of what police are calling "the Ouellette case".
It appears the Atwaters are being egged on by someone involved in the murder of the headless Scarborough marsh girl, and that the Atwaters are being deliberately needled into a frenzy at me and my family in a bold attitude to through police off the killers trail.
The thing is, the Atwaters have gone into wild extremes bringing in weird alien abduction rumors that are just outlandish… but then… one of my uncles, when the FBI went to interview him… he had dozens of dead, headless black dogs, black cats, and black chickens laying in weird pentagram ritual formations, all over his yard, in his driveway, around his house, hanging on his fences… and… well… dead headless black animals were all around the Scarborough marsh that day of the dead girl… and so… it kind of looks a lot like one of my uncles either is the murderer or at least is the one supplying the murderer with dead black pets.
So, this lead the FBi to ask me more questions, because now it looks like the Atwaters lashing out at my family has a far bigger motive then, them just being crazy lunatic ufo nuts.
I've been a witness at 4 different beheadings.. and was the one who called police each time.
The raid at the Saco Ward missionary apartment across the street…I never said the raid across the street was a drug raid... the state drug force wasn't there. Ive seen drug raids before. My Atwater relatives are notorious for drugs, ive been in the house when two drug raids happened, one in 1982 and one in 2016 and both times the state police drug team was the one who did the raid.
State police drug team wasn't there at the raid on the missionary apartment across the street last year, it the US Marshalls and FBI there. They had 8 people handcuffed face down in the road in front of our apartment. And they said it was about the Ouellette case, specifically the headless girl in Scarborough marsh. I know this, because thry asked me if i recognized any of these 8 people. One I did, she's been my dads nurse since 2009. Fbi was here asking me about that raid, because he wanted to know if the dead cats and birds in the road here in front of our Biddeford apartment were lined up same way as the dead dogs were back in Scarborough years ago with the dead girl.
Me and others locally have been finding dead pets lined up on Main Street, western Ave, Cutts St, West Cutts st, James St, and Bradbury st every since summer 2021, I sent videos footage of all the dead pets to fbi, because it DID look like same ritual pattern used in my yard with roosters in 2007 and my mother's cats in 2015 and those dogs with the dead girl at the Scarborough marsh.
That's why I stopped walking around our apartment at night... dead cats and birds are being set up around my apartment and also my mothers apartment... looks like whoever killed cats and roosters in Old Orchard, wanted me to know they knew where I lived.
The officers think the person leaving the dead pets all around our apartment is whoever killed the headless girl at the marsh... they think that's why the attack on my roosters happened in 2007, the backhoe in 2013, the golf club women who killed my son and crippled me in 2013, because I'm the one who called the police about the headless dogs in Scarborough with the dead girl.
Weird, this Sanford Ward Mormon, who was just here at my apartment, made the comment: "But the dead girl in Scarborough wasn't beheaded."
I don't know if there's a different girl too or not. I only know about the headless girl, the one I called 911 about all those decades ago. I never looked up the news reports so I don't know if they ever mentioned the thirty dead dogs or her and the dogs having no head. I don't know what the news said about it. I don't even know her name. I just know whenever the police or FBI ask me to retell how the dogs were laid out, they always call it "The Ouellette Case". Beyond that I know nothing about it.
My focus has always been on the attacks on me and my family. I don't know any of the other families. I just know the officers said the April 10, 2015 attack on my farm was the 11th such attack on Portland Ave since June 2001 and that they now tell me there have been seven more such attacks on Portland Ave since 2015. They said a lot of details have not been released to the public, but that there are a few common things recurring in every attack which indicates it's just one person (group of persons) doing it. They say they keep going back to all 18 of our families reasking us for details we can remember because they are trying to match up the similarities of each case.
I know what details were left out of reports about the attacks on my family. I don't know anything about any of the other 17 families at all.
I don't understand these Saco and Sanford ward church members who keep showing up all upset because I'm trying to find out who murdered my son and left me crippled. What is their problem? It's MY family that's dead, not theirs, what the fuck business is it of theirs? Why are they so damned ruffled up about me asking for anyone with information to call the FBI? By being upset like this, they are just making themselves look suspicious. When they are mad that I'm asking people for help finding the killer, they just make themselves look like they are involved, they make it look like they know who the killer is, they make it look like they are protecting and defending the killer. Do they not realize how suspicious they make themselves look when they get angry that I ask on Facebook for anyone with info to please call the FBI and help put my son's killer in prison?
Do you remember Timmy? He's the same age as you and me. He's the one who lived at the black house next door to my on Portland Ave. He was the used car dealer, the one who always have a dozen or so cars lined up for sale across his front lawn. He also owned Etiole's swamp, my abutting neighbour from the back side of the land. He used to help me babysit Barbara's kids back in the 1970s and 1980s, we used to duo babysit together.
Timmy Murphy was the one beheaded June 2013 at the Ross Rd and Cascaed Rd intersection.
That's why I can't understand these Todd Murphy fucktrds who spent the entire of November 2021 to May 2022, daily arriving in my Biddeford driveway, chanting "Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy! Todd Murphy!" while vandalizing both the building and my car. They did $10k+ in damages to my Volvo and they did so much damage to the building that landlord Matt Holiday couldn't afford to repair the apartment building so he sold it because the city of Biddeford was going to condemn the building and kick out all 9 families at 409 Maine Street, because the Todd Murphy fucktard attackers did so much damage to the building. People know about them cutting all the wires off the building, but it was a lot more then that. They did huge amounts of stucture damage to the building itself as well. That's why Matt sold the building. He just didn't have enough money to repair the damages.
But the thing was, these vandals were acting like they thought I knew who Todd Murphy was, and I never heard of anyone by that name before. I think they mixed up whoever this Todd Murphy was with my cousin Timmy... who is not an Atwater... what the fuck are the Atwaters even talking about? Timmy was my dad's older sister's god-son. My aunt Victoria from Portland? The one who lived in that big tower on the waterfront up on the Promanard.
Why are the Atwaters so damned fucking arrogant that they think they are the only relatives I have? The Allens of Allen Ave in Portland are my relatives too you know, and Timmy Murphy was one of them. You know, the whole family who founded Amatos... the woman who founded Amatos was my dad's great aunt. That's why we always get free food at Atmatos, their family. The Atwaters don't hold a fucking monopoly over me, what the hell is wrong with them? You know, I'm sick of the Atwaters barging their way into everything and trying to make everything be about them. They aren't the center of the world and they need to stop acting like they are.
Near as I can tell, these Todd Murphy vandals are conneted to the Atwaters somehow, but I don't know how. And again, they are impeeding a fucking FBI murder investigation. Do the Atwaters know how to do ANYTHING other then stick their busy body noses in places they don't belong? What the fuck?
Do you know what the police said? They said Todd Murphy is the son of someone my mother and Barbar fight with on FaceBook. I've had my mother and Baraba both blocked on FaceBook since the shit they pulled back in 213 after my son was murdered. I don't have a fucking clue who my mother or Barbara are friends with on FaceBook, I have them blocked. I've had them blocked for 10 years this Novmber.
But then, I have fucktards from the Sanford Ward church showing up here now, do you realize how far they have to drive to get here to my driveway? What the hell? And they claim that Todd Murphy was a member of the Sanford Ward... you know what he's not on the rouster. You know I'm a member of that church right? I got access to the rouster, because my husband is the high preist quorum leader of that church... there's no one named Todd Murphy who is a member of the Sanford Ward church, and there hasn't been in the last 48 years that I've attended that church. So now I'm left wondering, even more what the fuck?
Who the ell is Todd Murhy and why the fuck should I care? I haven't got a clue what these people are talking about. I don't know who they are and I don't know who their Todd Murphy is.
Only thing I can figure, is somehow, something my mother and Barbara said, convinced these people that when I talk about Timmy Murphy's murder case that I'm talking about Todd Murphy. But why? Was Todd Murphy murdered in 2013 of the Ross Rd in Old Orchard Beach, same as my cousin Timmy Murphy, who was also my abutting neighbor and had the same birthday as me, so we celebrated our birthdays together, you know because we grew up together and knew each other own entire lives?
I mean, what the hell? And what does Todd Murphy have to do with The Ouelltte case aka the beheaded girl in the Scarborogh Marsh from 20 years ago? That's what they were talking about last night... thee Snford Ward members who were here in my ard in Biddeford last night, who yes, I do know who they are, but I don't know who this Todd Murphy is that they are talking about or what he has to do with my cousin Timmy Murphy and that girl, both being beheaded down the street from my Old Orchard Beach farm?
I asked, no one in Timmy's family knows any one named Todd. None of my Scarborough or Old Orchard Beach Murphy relatives know or have ant relatives named Todd, so none of them, know what the fuck these people in Biddeford are talking about. You know just because someone has the same last name, doesn't mean they are relatede, right? Do these Todd Murphy people who won't stop hrassing us, and now clearly have a connection to the Sanford Ward realize that?
And what is with Joel Bailey? What? Yeah... they're bringing Joel Bailey back into stuff? He went to prison in 2013, he, if you forgot was the counsellor of the Bisiop of the Saco Ward church, the entire bishiprisk went to prision, 2 to 10 years each one, along with the Old Orchard Beach Town Manager, oh wait, he was one of the bishipric, and 13 people from the Old Orchard Beach town hall and police departments, all members of the Saco Ward church, for stealing a little bitty number of thirty MILLION dollars in Old Orchard Beach tax funds out of the town hall bank account, which I only found out about, because they tried to forge my name onto the documents and that was why FBI Laura, the agent ho was murdered in Florida on Feberuary 6, 2021, was sent to interview me in 2007, 2010, and 20134... the Saco Ward church bishopric stole $30million from the Old Orchard Beach town hall and tried to pin it on me, only, I can't count, mI never learned math, and they didn't know I couldn't possibly have written the math figures. I don't know how to do money and only someone really good with money could have done the things they did. They also put a lot of stuff in Ken Shoop's name. That Joel Bailey, the one who is now out of prison and likes to walk circles around my Biddeford apartment all summer long in 2022. Yeah, I am aware he's back, the mini-Winnie RV that parks at the Biddeford High School at night, he is the one driving it.
Given his past history, no, I'm not surprised at all to find his name bring brought back up. Though the Saco Ward Mormons now trickling out of prison and back on the streets, would explain why the vandalism started up again, seeing how they were the ones who used to do most of it and the vandalism did stop when they went to prison.
I'm sick of the Atwaters and their Mormon friends. They're nothing but criminals, drug dealers, and gangster thugs.
The fact remains, the only thing I'm focused on is finding my son's killer and the Atwaters and their Mormon thugs, are interupting that, and I want to know WHY? No one who is not guilty of being involved in my son's murder has any reason or incentive to be here harassing me and telling me to take the FBI phone number off my FaceBook wall, and that's what they are doing and I want to know why. What business is it of theirs if the FBI phone number is on my FaceBook wall and what is their involvment with my son's murder that they think the FBI phone number on my FaceBook wall effects them?
Here's a weird one… I just got a text message from a Sanford Ward Mormon which states: "I've known you for 40 yeas I would remember you being attacked how come you never mentioned it before now"
Uhm… since 1996, my website, originally known as Space Dock 13, has documented daily blog posts of every day of my life.
The July 2, 2001 attack, when a house mover cut our house in half, put it on a flatbed and drove it to Waterville, was documented the day it happened. It was also the first attack. My neighbor's German shepherd dog was beheaded and left in the bucket of his bulldozer that same day.
Go look at my blog… every day since July 2, 2001 , every attack, from the minor paintball attacks to the big house bomb attacks, are all documented, each blog post written the day it happened. There are more then ten thousand daily blog posts just on that one blog, chronologizing every event of every day of my life and including every attack, since June 2001.
That fact that they only just noticed it now, does not mean, I've never mentioned it… it just means they were too self absorbed to notice anything going on around them. It also means I was never important enough to them, for them to notice I was homeless, or in the hospital, or had a baby that was murdered. … their shock of just discovering these things, says more about their lack of caring about me, then anything else.
As for the headless girl and dogs in the marsh, the murder of my cousin Timmy Murphy, and the golf club attack ,the 3 events they specifically brought up in their text…
I had Squidoo articles about all 3 events. Squidoo went out of business in 2014.
I have more then a thousand blog posts published between 2007 and 2013, on Tumblr, BlogSpot, and WordPress, about those 3 events.
On YouTube I had more than 2k video uploads between 2008 and 2017 that did absolutely nothing but talk about those events, and included the interrogations by police and Fbi, which I've recorded all of since May 2015. So, yes, you can go watch FBI agent Andy Drewer, lawyer Gene Libby in the Biddeford District Court, and police officer Will Watson, and dozens of others talking about these events, on YouTube, because my camera catches everything.
Since 2008, I have posted daily on Facebook and Twitter asking for witnesses to come forward about the dead dogs and the marsh girl...
Since June 2013, I added Tim Murphy to my daily Facebook request for witnesses to come forward,
Since August 2013, I added the back hoe driving over my house info to my daily Facebook requests for witnesses to come forward.
since November 2013, daily every single day requests for witnesses to the attack at phi theta Kappa ceremony at bug light lighthouse, where my baby was murdered and I was left crippled for the rest of my life.
I'm still crippled by the way, are they going to tell me they didn't notice that either? Did they not notice I was 5 months paralyzed, wait I know that person noticed because in February 2014 that exact same person carried me to their car and from their car into the hospital precisely because I was paralyzed and couldn't walk…. The person who carried me to the hospital because I was paralyzed and had to be carried is the exact same person who is now saying they don't remember this… and yet, they are the ones who had to fill out the paperwork to admit me in the hospital and their signature is on those documents. So, proof they are lying, right there.
after the June 2016 attack by the 2013 golf club woman, this time at walmart, the fbi gave me a hotline number for witnesses to call... this phone number has been on the flyers in the windows of my Volvo ever since June 2016 and these events are printed on said flyers.
Also in June 2016 the Old Orchard Beach Libby library and the Biddeford McArthur library and the Old Orchard Beach Salvation Army Church all printed up flyers about these events, and spent the summer handing them out to tourists and the fBI number was on all of those.
This is all very well documented as, I have been post them DAILY for over a decade now... and I talk about it constantly in my livestreams which I started doing in May 2015.
Just because one person had their head shoved too far up their church's ass to know what was going on in their own family, and they only just now noticed what was going on around them, doesn't mean I only just now started talking about it.
This is why I don't like churches. Church people are so focused on their Bibles that they haven't got a clue what's going on in the real world around them.
Not to mention all of the police reports, there are more than four hundred police reports, which span twenty one police departments, in three states as well as the Maine state police and the Florida state police, plus the FBI besides! Most of those police reports are public record, you can go read them for yourself. As far as I know only 3 of them were classified and sealed from public access which means there's still 400+ that can be read. There were newspaper reports of some of the attacks. And even though I don't own a TV so have never seen the tV news reports, I know those exist because there were so many TV station news reporters showing up in my yard with camera crews asking for interviews with me. This case is so damned well documented. It's utterly ridiculous to think there is a single person in Southern Maine who is so self absorbed and so oblivious that they have never heard of this case or any of the events that have happened within it in the last 18 fucking years!
But the worst part is, this my own church, a church I have been a member of for 48 fucking years, that is saying, they never heard of this! What the hell? There were more than 24 people from the Saco and Sanford Wards arrested by the FBI just since 2015, because of their involvement in this case. Several of them are still in prison. These people are really that oblivious that they didn't know I was in the hospital, they didn't know I was in a wheelchair, they didn't know my son was murdered, and they didn't noticed 24 members of their congregation disappeared because they went to prison for their involvement.
Really? Wow do these people really give a shit about their fellow congregation members or what? They not only didn't notice I was missing from meetings for 9 years because I am bedridden now, they also didn't notice 24 other members not in meetings because they are now in prison. Talk about dense numb skulls.
It appears the High Priest is back. You, Paul, have met the High Priest. You met him at WalMart. You met him at McDonalds, where you had a 4 hour long conversation with him. You met him my yard in Old Orchard when you visited a few days after the April 0, 2015 attack, and can I add here that you are the ONLY person since that happened, to ever once stop by and ask how I was doing, it’s you’re the only person I knew before the murder of my family, whom I still talk to. You ARE the only person, who ever showed you actually cared about what was going on.
Not one single member of my family or my church has ever stopped to see how I was doing, has ever asked online how I was doing.
But, since November 2021, Sanford Ward mormons have been showing up, all of them in wild raging infernos, and all of them talking about people and events I know nothing about, so I have no clue what any of them ae talking about, but they act like they think I know who the names they mention are, in particular they are cult-like worshiping someone names Todd Murphy whom I can only assume they have gotten mixed up with my beheaded cousin Tim Murphy of Pine Point district of Scarborough and Old Orchard Beach, somehow.
They showed up near daily from November 21, 2021 until May 17, 2022. They were lead on by two blond girls who looked like twins, and have mega long knee-length hair they kept in pony tails, and a smaller pudgier girl with a mint-green pixie hair cut. I don’t know these girls, they looked to be in their 20s. They are the same girls who spent the entire summer of 2021 harassing the homeless man who was living under the trestle bridge across the street from us. They would show up on bicycles every night around 1AM, chase him up out of the ravine, then chase him up the old back tracks along the dirt road to South Street, up towards your place. They did that every night for about 5 months, until he got hit by a freight train on Nov 19, 2021 at 6:27PM. They started attacking my and my family Nov 21, 2021, I think because they knew I had video footage of them harassing the homeless man and I think too they were pissed that I call the police when they killed him by cornering him at the bridge overpass so he couldn’t get out of the way of the oncoming train. Outside of them nightly harassing the homeless man, and then spending Nov 21, 2021 to May 17, 2002 chanting “Todd Murphy” in my driveway while vandalizing my car and apartment building, I’ve never seen these girls before of since. They seemed to have completely vanished May 17, 2022. Not seen them at all and the vandalism stopped cold turkey that day. I assume the police must have finally caught and arrested them, but the police never said they did, and in the past when someone harassed me, the police would always ask me to go to the station to ID them after the arrest.
In any case, the “Todd Murphy” dipshit bitches stopped harassing us May 17, 2022, and I heard no more of them, until this past month… only it’s not them showing up this time… this time it’s older people, elderly people in their 70s and 80s, members of the Sanford Ward Mormon church across the street from Curtis Lake Church… Curtis Lake Church being the congregation that shows up in my Old Orchard driveway with the “god hates fgs” signs and calling me a transvestite and calling my car gay, and marching around chanting “too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach”... several Curtis Lake members have been arrested by the FBI and gone to prison for their involvement in both the April 10, 2015 attack on my family and the headless Marsh girl. However, to date,, the killer has not been found, every one arrested so far has always been weird “cultist-like” gay-haters who are attacking people in the area while chanting “kill or be killed remember Saco Shaws” and then rambling gibbering about heads in ice cream. The people arrested, for 5 different local churches, are all outspoken in radically preaching a doctrine of beheading anyone suspected of being gay, while stating that they are doing so on god’s orders.
That’s why there has been so much difficultly in finding out who killed the marsh girl and my cousin Murphry and my family, because, it looks like it’s not just one person, but rather an entire group of people involved, and so far, all evidence has pointed to those 5 churches: Saco Ward, Sanford Ward, Grace Point, Curtis Lake, and New Life, all in Biddeford, Saco, or Sanford, and all run by just 2 families. One family runs 3, another family runs the other 2.
Anyways, I was just thinking, and I think I figured out why the Sanford Ward Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints members are seemingly so clueless and unaware that I have been crippled and bedridden for nine years and why they were unaware that 24 members of their congregation have gone to prison, arrested by the FBI for being accomplices in the The Ouellette Murder Case aka The Cascade Murders aka The string of beheading on and around Portland Ave, Ross Rd, and Cascade Rd the past twenty years, which included the headless girl I found in the Scarborough Marsh, my cousin Timmy Murphy whom I found headless on the Ross and Cascade Rod crossroads, the beheading of my own foster children… Ben is the common link to all of them.
Ben, as you know, has severe dissociative identity disorder, that was brought on when his brother Willy commit suicide.
Ben has seven different, very distinctive different “people” living in him, that we know of, there could be moe then 7. Etiole is the one most locals are familiar with, though he does not call himself Etiole, Etiole being a name locals dubbed him. However, there is the High Priest, who is the one you, Paul, are personally most familiar with.
I’ve not seen the High Priest since April 10, 2015. Ben WAS there the day of the attack, he was also attacked… the attackers had me, my mother, one of my brothers, and Ben, all on the ground with guns to our heads, while they use a weird looking long pole with a piano wire-like loop on the end, to cu the heads off of everyone else who was there. Me, my mother, one of my brothers, and Ben, were the only ones to walk out of that attack alive. Ben’s favorite daughter Bella was one of the ones beheaded. His mind snapped, because, he recognized one of the attackers as “Rick”... When the attackers arrived, Ben ran up to one of them and said “Rick! What are you doing here?” Ben does have a friend named Rick… I know Rick. Rick is a very violent, vicious spouse abuser. His wife Paula used to come to church been to a pulp every week. Broken arms, broken legs, broken nose, black eyes. It went on for years. She finally divorced him and fled to Utah when he beat and nearly killed their teenage son. Rick has beaten me up, right in the Sanfard Ward church building. He’s a major bully, a huge bigot, and an extreme white power racists. Rick WAS there April 10, 2015… he didn’t have a white pillow case over his head like the rest of them did, but I don’t kow if he was a part of the attack or not, I was too busy trying to fight the bastard who was holding me own with a pistol in my face, to notice what Rick was doing. It was Rick though, his face in unmistakable… he has no face. Elephant man disease, I think you cal it, but you can’t mistake Rick, and he WAS in my yard April 10, 2015 the day my family was murdered, I just don’t know what he was doing there or if he was involved in the attack or not.
The thing is, something snapped in Ben that day. ALL 7 of his multiple personalities vanished, including the High Priest, thankfully. You know how bad the High Preist could get, you met him several times.
Ben left the Mormon church. I don’t know what triggered him more: his favorite daughter Bella being beheaded in front of him or his best friend Rick, seeming to be the one leading the charge ahead of estimated 74 people in white robes and white pillow cases over their heads.
In either case, Ben has developed a server hatred for the Mormon church and refuses to set foot in a Mormon church building… he who was High Priest Quorum Leader of the Sanford ward for so many decades.
The thing about the High Priest, was he was everything so far the opposite of who Ben, my husband, actually is.
The High Priest Quorum Leader of the Sanford ward boldly proclaims to be a virgin. Ben in not a virgin. Not even close. He had a prostitute problem back in the 1980s when I met him.
The High Priest Quorum Leader of the Sanford ward boldly proclaims to not be married, yet Ben and I got married on the Old Orchard Beach Pier August 13, 1987, so he’s been married several decades and still is, we don’t live together because he’s terrified of the Bishop finding out he has a wife. Keeping in mind Mormons don’t forbid priests from marrying, however Ben grew up extreme strict Catholic and his brother is the current leader of Opis Dia and he has to keep up appearances of being a Catholic Priest for his brother, from times when he visites from Italy, which happens a few times a year. Ben became a High priest in the Mormon church, but then goes to several local Catholic churches when his brother is in America, so that he can say he’s a High Priest without lying about it, and keeps his brother thinking he’s Catholic High Priest when he’s actually a Mormon High Priest. In other words, Ben lives a very big double life of trying to juggle his priesthood in two religions, hiding it from each other religion, while also maintaining a (very annoyed) wife (me) that he hides from BOTH religions.
Which is WHY, I’m allowed to PUBLICLY be friends with you, because it helps him to keep up the facade of “see, I’m not married, she hangs around with Paul”, which yes, that IS what Ben tells people at church about you.
Yes, Ben is a dick, I am very aware of this.
But, here’s the thing… Ben TELLS ME he is no longer in contact with any Mormons whatsoever, claims he hates, them, claims he shuns them, claims he’s not spoken to any of them since April 10, 2015…. HOWEVER… he was caught in July 2022, giving one of the Sanford Ward Mormons a ride to the store…. And Rick specifically, has been one the phone with him, when I came in the room and he thought I was elsewhere, causing Be to run around in a panic, knock his glasses off, break them by stepping on them, all while Rick was screaming out of the phone, “Ben, ya there? What happened? What’s going on?”
It appears the High Priest is back…. However, I suspected this in November 2021… the High Priest uses specific pontificating phraseology that none of Ben’s other personalities use…. And on november 24, 2021, the same night the Sanfard Ward Mormons were here cutting the wires off our Biddeford apartment building, Ben started talking like the High Priest again. It’s really distinctive. Normal people don’t talk in long winded drawn out droning, monologuing pontifications about Jesus, and of Ben’s 7 known people living inside him, the High Priest is the only ne who does this. Ben was here and witnessed the wire cutting event, he even went out side and talked to the crowd of “Todd Murphy” chanting lunatics to try to talk to them… and,... he said one of them is Todd Murphy’s grandmother from the Sanford Ward. Ben indicated at that point that he knew who Todd Murphy was, but since then, has denied knowing who Todd Murphy is. But, he came in, and told me outright that “I know her from the Sanfard Ward, she’s Todd Murphy’s grandmother”..
Each of the 7 people who live in Ben have no knowledge or memory of the other 6, and when one of the 7 does or says something, none of the other 6 have any memory of doing or saying those things.
It appears that The High Priest knows Todd Murphy, not only that, but also knows the attackers who came here daily from November 21, 2021 to May 17, 2022… and it looks like Ben, in his High Preist version of himself, is the one who told them where I live and is the one who worked them into a frenzy to begin with.
I have video footage of the homeless man who died Nov 19, 2021… a LOT of it. He knew Ben. That was obvious. Me and Ben were walking Main Street every night the summer of 2021 and the homeless man from under the trestle bridge would stop to talk to us a few times a week. And those weren’t just videos, those were Twitch livestreams so everyone watching my channel saw this homeless man stop and talk to Ben… he said he knew us. I did not recognize him, but Ben… I don’t know… Ben acted like he did know the homeless man, but didn’t want me to know it, so he told the homeless man he was mistaken. But people around local are saying that thie homeless man who kept showing up in my videos IS Todd Murphy, they say they saw my videos and it was Todd Murphy in my videos.
I am finding this whole thing very confusing… because NOW… even though I have video footage of Ben talking to the homeless man, Ben now claims, he never saw the homeless man at all and tells me I’m delusional. That's what he said: Ben said: “Your delusional, there was no homeless man” and, yet hundreds of people, many of them local, saw those videos of Ben talking to the homeless man. Which means, the man Ben was when he was walking with mt summer 2021,is NOT the man he is right now… and… either this a new 8th personality Ben has recently developed, or, it’s the High Priest back, but being deliberately sneaky to try to hide the fact that he’s the High Priest… which is odd, because before now, NONE of Ben’s multiple personalities have ever showed any signs of acknowledging any of the others, and the High Priest trying to high he’s the High Priest by trying to act like a different person, indicates the High Priest DOES remember and IS AWARE of the other personalities.
As you are well aware, I HATE the High Priest. I want nothing to do with him. I never would have married Ben if I had ever encountered his High Priest alter ego before marrying him.
June 26, 2016… FBI Agent Andy Drewer asked me to meet him at his Portland office on Middle St. He had… info. And a new primary suspect. Ben, specifically his High Priest alter ego, is the FBI’s #1 suspect in being the inforat, who told the golf club attackers I was at BugLight Lighthouse November 14, 2013. The FBI has phone records. I told only 3 people, where I was going that night: my mother, my father, and Ben. I told them only 5 minutes before I left, because I had been sick earlier and had previously told everyone I was not going to that event at the college. According to the FBI, my parents and step father Wayne Whiyyen, never left Biddeford, they continued to argue all night, and the FBI knows this because my father had hired a private investigator to tail Wayne, and so they have a lot of evidence as to where 2 of the 3 were. Ben on the other hand, called his friend Rick, the same Rick who was in my yard April 10, 2015… Minutes after I left my dad’s Water St apartment and drive to Southern Maine Community College, November 14, 2013… Ben called Rick. Rick drove to Ben’s house. And the two of them together left.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer had one question: “How well do you trust Ben? Because right now, he’s our primary suspect.”
They believe Ben told Rick, I was pregnant with someone else’s baby and Rick is the one who sent the golf club women to deliberately kill my baby.
Why do they believe this?
Because between 1987 and 2013 I have had 7 miscarriages, something that can be proven… Ben ins the only man I’ve ever been with. It’s not possible for anyone else to be the father. This was my 8th pregnancy by Ben and he was at the time running around accusing me of cheating on him with Etiole. The thing is… he IS the one people call Etiole… but his D.I.D. means he things Etiole is someone else, he doesn’t believe its him, because none of his personalities have any memory of each other.
Ben is a total nightmare to live with because I never know from one day to the next, who the hell he is going to be that day.
Ben has denied every pregnancy. Why? His exact words are: “I wouldn’t. I am a High Priest. What would the Bishop think?”
According to the FBI too, Ben, behind my back, runs around from one LDS/Mormon congregation to the next tell people that I am quote: “An unrhightious, unfaithful aunty-Mormon who puts the church down.”
Interestingly, I have been a member of the Mormon church since 1975. Ben joined in the 1980s. Ben left the church in 2015. I am still a member.
My FATHER is an extremist anti-Mormon, who preaches hatred for the Mormon church. Not me. Kenny, my father, is the anti-Mormon. My father, is such a huge radical extremist anti-Mormon that he has gone on to convince my mother, a 5th generation Mormon who is related to one of Smith’s poly-wives, to leave the church. She left the Mormon church in 1994 and joined up with some anti-Mormon group lead by some woman named Tanner or something. My mother, took her anti-Mormonis to extremes far above and beyond my father, taking to FaceBook and a forum called exMormon something and went total psycho nutjob anti-Mormon conspiracy theory all over the internet through the late 1990s into the 200s and still does it to this day now in 2023, preaching her wild anti-Mormon conspiracy theories now 27 years. In 3 years it’ll be her 30th anniversary of her wild mega hyper anti-Mormon rampage, with my father cheering her on and needling her forward the whole way in a weird Bonnie and clyde style vendetta attack everyone who is a Mormon hate fueled bigotry.
I on the other hand, am still a Mormon, have never had anything to do with the anti-Mormon movement, and, was shocked to learn from the FBI, that, the anti-Mormon rumors about me online are massive, and spread largely by members of the Saco and Sanfard Wards, with their info being just misinformation they regurgitate after talking to Ben, my mother, or my father.
Apparently, because I am bedridden and crippled, since 2013, and thus have had no way to get to church these past nine years, this, my absence in church meetings, after 48 years of never once missing a meeting, has allowed my mother, my father, and Benn to be able to spread wild anti-Mormon rumors about me, with the 3 of them going to my church, the Sandford Ward, and telling the church leaders that I’m not in church because I’ve turned anti-Mormon.
And yet, it is Ben who is the biggest anti-Mormon of all… he’s actual friends with that Tanner woman. My parents only run around preaching the Tanner woman’s message, Ben, actually sought her out and became personal friends with her and helps the Tanner woman one on one…. And he brags about this all the time.
I’m sick of hearing all the anti-Mormon Tanner woman bullcrap from Ben and my father and my mother so, whenever any of the three of them start chiding me for being a Mormon and telling me how evil and deceived I am because I refuse to leave the Mormon church, I just put my headphones on and listen to Markiplier YouTube videos and, ignore them.
I don’t hate the Mormon church like Ben, my mother, and my father do, so I am fed up with them constantly bitching at me because I’m a Mormon. Which is why I’ve not spoken to my father in 3 years even though we live in the same apartment, and was a contributing factor to why I blocked my mother on FaceBook in 203 and have had no contact with her at all offline since… though that hasn’t stopped her from showing up, trespassing, and hounding me.
Ben, is far worse then my mother or my father combined… since 2015, he has hand written thousands of anti-Mormon letters to every church leader he can find, local, not local, all the heads in Utah… and he bought a dozen cases, each case with 144 books in it, cases of Ket Kerr’s books and daily mails them out to every member on every rouster list of every ward in the Exiter and Augusta stakes, using his position as High Priest Quorum leader to get the home addresses of every Mormon in Southern Maine and New Hampshire, mailing all of them aunty-Mormon letters and copies of Kat Kerr’s books. Ben, as you know, has more money then he knows what to do with, and right now, he’s spreading thousands of dollars every day, just on the postage stamps to mail Kat Kerr’s books and his anti-Mormon letters to every local Mormon he can find.
And so, I knew he was mailing out the Kat Kerr books… but, until FBI agent Andy Drewer told me, I did not know that Ben and my mother and my father, having been putting MY NAME of the letters they are mailing out to people, and the three of them, through impersonating me, have got my church, the Sanford Ward, and it’s sister church, the Saco Ward, 100% convinced that I stopped attending church because I’mm now an anti-Mormon who hates the church, and that’s why my church, the Sanford Ward, and it’s sister church, the Saco Ward, are both unaware that I have NOT left the church, but rather I’m bedridden and crippled and have no one to help me get to church.
And so, now I’m finding out, that Ben, my mother, and my father, working together, according to the FBI, seem to be the fuel that is, and has been for several years, the fuel working locals up into a frenzy… including, they are the ones who are getting the Atwaters riled up, my being an Atwater, and the Atwaters further fueling locals on top of what Ben, my mother, and my father are doing.
What is their motive?
I ask them.
My father says he’s doing it to impress my mother so she’ll remarry him.
My mother says she’s doing it because I need to sell my land and give her the money so she can buy a house in Kennebunk.
Ben says he’s doing it because Mormons are led astray by Satan and he has to save my soul from Hell.
I’m so sick of all of them.
You know, one of the things I find most weird about the Atwaters is that so many of them seem to think I know them, even though I have never met them, nor even know any of their names.
Of the original twelve, I have only ever met five of them. And while I know Danny, I don’t even know the names of his siblings. I met Angelia once when she was twelve, at a Halloween party at the Cape Elizabeth Ward LDS Church, and then I saw her for about 2 minutes before she left. And Danny I only met when I was 37 years old and I only saw him about 10 times, back when my mother was trying to scam him out of his money from being hit by a train… which I didn’t know that was why she was visiting him, until a few years later when she had a big rant about how she wouldn’t visit him any more because he was, in her words “stingy and greedy” because he refused to give her the money to “use as a downpayment for a house in Kennebunk”. I should have known that was why she was visiting him, as that’s the only reason she ever does anything. She’s obsessed with trying to by that $3.7million mansion by the Wedding Cake House, and has been trying to scam relatives out of money for a downpayment on it for decades now… it was her reason for her involvement in the backhoe that her brother Joey hired to drive over my house. She and Joey figured I’d sell my land if there was no house on it. They didn’t exect me to set up a lean to made out of a 8x6 tarp and just spend the next 9 years living under that.
I met Doris once when she was squatting illegally on my land back in 1996. Took me and the Old Orchard Beach Police 9 months to get them out. I only ever saw her one day. She had 4 military tents, the size houses, 2 Winobegos and a Cadillac, that they illegally dumped on top of my corn crops, along with more then 600 bicycles, and 2 school buses full of sawed up copper pipes. Took us 9 months to find out who in the hell was living there and dumping that garbage on m land, and it turned out it was Doris. Only time I ever saw her, was one day, for about 15 minutes.
I remember Micheal, Tonya, and Scotty from before the caged years, but, I was put in the cage hen I was 8 years old, so I’ve not seen then since I was 8.
Once every year, usually on September 19th, David and Lucy would show up with a herd of incredibly violent gun toting vandals who would go through our farm and use shovels to chop the heads off all our pet cats, dogs, hens, ducks, and roosters. They were kill 200 to 500 of our pets every year in this anuel bloodbath on my farm. I don’t know who the hoodlums were. David said they were his kids, but he also said he had 15 kids and there were WAY more then 15 people involved in the annual Sptember 19 boodbaths… way more, closer to 100. Brucie said once that it was not JUST Davivd’s kids, but also a group known as The Halls. I don’t know who any of them were, but the police showed up every time, trying to get them out, and they always had huge shootouts with the police every year. It’s why I have a massive phobia of guns. A bunch of them were arrested in 1982, when that time the state police drg team showed up and arrested them and confincasted meth, marhawana, opium, and LSD
I know Dickie, Brucie, David, and Barbara because they were the ones that helped my mother build that room, that they locked me in when I was 8 years old, right after my Grammy Hellen Ricker’s funeral. They kept me in there for 27 years. One of the 4 of them would show up every 12 days to throw rotted molded food in the cracks between the boards. They are the only 4 Atwaters I know, and I only know them from their weekly coming into the room to beat me up, torture me. They are the five who raised me and said I was not Human, said I was a Demon and that I wasn’t allowed out of that room because Demons weren’t allowed to have contact with Humans.
I was 12 years old when the High Priest found out about that room, and he took me out every Sunday to go to church, and then took me back to that room after.
No one ever told me I was a Human and was allowed to go outside or talk to Humans until the social workers showed up when I was 31 years old. They are the ones who started using the term “feral child” to describe me and they to this day are still trying to “integrate me into Human culture” but two of them say they have given up on trying to convince me I am Human, they say there is little chance of my mind ever fully grasping the concept of being human because it’s too difficult to undo the three decades of Brucie, David, Dickie, Barbara, and my mother doing their “child social experiment” (as the social workers call it) to raise me to believe I was not human. They said the bigger problem is the fact that almost immediately after I was rescued out of that room/cage they kept me locked in for 27 years, the 2006 bomb blew up my house, which the FBI says it was Barbara’s husband Paul Martel who did that, but I don’t know why, as I never met him or even knew about him prior to the FBI arresting him, and the backhoe arrived to drive over my house 5 different times over the next 10 years, same back hoe, same yard, different house each time, as I kept rebuilding houses. Then I found that headless girl in the marsh with all the headless dogs and the FBI thinks one of the Atwaters did it seeing how the headless dogs were lined up in a row from my land to the march, each dog about 500 feet apart (for some reason the Saco and Sanford ward church members forget my land in Old Orchard abuts the Scarborough Marsh and is right on the edge of OOB bordering Pine Point in Scarborough. And that the dead girl in the Scarborough marsh was literally only a few hundred feet away from my driveway… they keep asking why I am obsessed with the Oulette Case, but they forget I’m the one who found the dead girl in the Marsh and that she was set up in a friging ritual pose, practically on my front lawn AND the FBI thinks the whole thing was done in some weird attempt by the Atwaters to frame me, so that I would go to prison for murder and they culd take my land… which it’s always my land and the Atwater obsession with taking it that is at the core of everything)
But in any case, the social workers say that because these events were my very first interactions with Humans, that it instilled in me an psychosis effect of further belief in not being human because I had trouble accepting the fact that I am the same type of creature as the monsters humans are, because, yeah, all I’ve ever seen from humans is death, bloodshed, violence and distruction. I have no reason to WANT to be integrated into a society that leaves headless dogs and headless girls in my front yard.
But then 2013, came along…. Social workers got me into college in 2010, in an attempt to show me that ONLY the Atwaters were shitty bloodthirsty bastards and that MOST humans don’t drop dead headless animals all over their houses and yards the way the Atwares do. And they were right. Humans in college were nothing like the Atwaters and their drug dealing, petty thieve, ganster thugs. The social workers and police keep telling me that this sort of behavior is not normal and that it is ONLY something the Atwaters and their friends do, that normal humans don’t act, do, or say the things the Atwaters do.
But then, I’m constantly running into people who make the claim to “know all about” me and they will spout off this weird freaked out stuff about witchcraft and curses and spelcasting and aliens and ufos and, I’m left totally clueless because I don’t know a single thing at all about witchcraft or curses or spellcasting or aliens or ufo, and I can’t figure out why these people think I have the faintest idea what the fuck they are even talking about.
They’ll say they thought I was some expert in casting curses and say they want to hire me to cast curses on people, and they act like spell casting is some sort of job I do. I don’t know heads or tails about spell casting.
They’ll say, “But your the sea witch of Old Orchard Beach”... yeah, people have been calling me that ever since Stephen King filmed Thinner on my land back in the early 1990s, but, I’ve never read a Stephen King book or seen a Stephen King movie, not even Thinner, so, I haven’t got a clue what is in his books and movies. All I know is he based some “Gypsy witch” in Thinner off me, because I’m the “Queen” (aka Priestess) of a local Gypsy clan. A Gypsy Queen is similar to a Catholic Nun in the Folk Catholicism of Mexico and has nothing to do with witches, witchcraft, spells, or curses, so I don’t know what the fuck Stephen King did in the Thinner movie to make people think I’m some kind of spell casting witch, but, people seem to have trouble understanding that the Thinner movie is FICTIONAL. I’m not a witch and I don’t know the first thing about witches or witchcraft. I haven’t got a clue how to cast spells or curses. And I can’t figure out why so many total random strangers think they can walk up to me at WalMart or Rotary Park or the library and demand I cast some curse on someone for them.
But, when these people do this, and it happens EVERY SINGLE TIME I go outside, which I have agoraphobia, so it’s sometimes weeks or months between my setting foot outside, every single time I go out, some one always identifies me as a witch and watches a curse cast.
At the same time I’ve got these UFO nuts constantly coming up to me asking me this or that about some weird ass alien ufo idea, and I never have a clue what they are talking about, They use all sorts of weird ass words and phrases that I’ve never heard before and gibber on like another language which I can’t understand… but then they act all surprised that I don’t know the meanings of the words they are using, and they’ll say: “But I thought you were supposed to be a top expert on UFOs and alien abductions” and I’m like what the hell are they even talking about and how the hell would anyone in their right mind come to think that I would believe in ufos or aliens, when I think people who believe in ufos and aliens are raving lunatics, my uncle Brucie being a perfect example of a raving lunatic who believes in aliens and ufos.
I don’t get it.
But then, every time this happened, and it just happened again today, because, as you know I’ve not received any mail since May 2022 and I went to the post office yet again today to once again ask where the hell is my mail… and low and behold, I can’t set foot outside without some alien believing, curse believing freak ass weirdo nutjob showing up to ask me to put a curse on someone while gibbering about ufos.
I ask him, where the hell did he get the ludacris idea that I was a witch, that I cast curses, or that I believed in aliens, nd he said: “Well, your mother says on FaceBook…” yeah, my mother is a freaking nut, which is why I’ve had nothing to do with her in decades. She’s a white power freak who runs around calling black people the n-word, is part of the anti-vaccer micro-chip in vaccines conpreracy theory, wouldn’t let me or my brothers go to school because in her words “the government controls the schools, and satan controls the government”, SHE spends 90% of her time running around putting curses on people, all she does is talk about whores and demons, demons and whores, every other word out of her mouth is either demon or whore. And the only time she ever shows up its because she’s trying to pul yet another lame ass scam to try to steal my land because she hated my grandmother and says it’s her life duty to destroy everything that”ever bolgned to that old bitch of a whore” including the farm I inherted from gramy Helen. My mother is spiteful, violent, vindictive, and has a police record for running around beating people in the face with bricks. On top of all of that she’s chronic liar and I’ve never heard a truthful word come out of her mouth.
I am well aware that my mother is the source of 90% of the problem, simply because she’s the biggest fucking gossip in Southern Maine, after he sister Barbara, and the two of them are rather famous all over Maine for thei trouble they have caused HUNDREDS of families. They are petty Karens who devote every minute of their lives to making up vicsious rumors and lies about every person they see, both people they know and people they don’t know.
And thanks to the FBI investigation into the murder of my on, I’ve found out a LOT about both my mother and Barbara and the bizarre, outlandish extremes they each have gone to in their petty vindictivness.
But the fact remains, I’ve not had contact with either of those bitches in several decades, precisely because I am sick and tired of their endless hate for everything and everyone around them. They both do nothing but gossip and lie, lie and gossip, and run around like a couple of teenage brats making a game out of seeing who they can hurt next … they fucking brag about it and spend hours laughing over how fun it is to destroy families.
It doesn’t take any level of intelligence to see that the dynamic trio (Barbara, Brucie, and my mother) are the source of every damn rumor about everyone in York County, Maine.
It’s such a big problem that I’ve had people come to my apartment and ask me if I could ask my mother and her siblings to leave their family alone. The fucking Biddeford Police have stopped by my apartment to ask me if I could do anything about my mother, that’s how I found out it was HER who knows Todd Murphey, because the police came right out and told me that my mother has been harassing Todd Murphey’s ex-wife and 15 year old son on their FaceBook accounts and wanted to know if I could ask her to stop.
No. I can’t. And you know why? Because when I asked her to stop spreading witchcraft and curse casting rumors about me, she arrived the next day and cut my car in half! The 1964 Dodge 330… she said it had a demon in it and she had to kill the demon by killing the car. What the fuck? She’s fucking insane!
And worse… half the time, these people will tell me some name I never heard of. Say this or that person told them I was a witch who cast curses or was some alien expert, and I’ll ask them who the hell is that, and they’ll say: “Oh that’s one of Brucie’s kids” or “David’s kids” or a grandkid… and I’ll point ou that I’ve NEVER EVEN MET Brucie's kids or Davids kids or ANY of the rest of the Atwares.
There are more then four hundred Atwaters, and I’ve meet EXACTLY SEVEN of them in my life time. I don’t even know the names of all the original twelve, let alone the names of their kids or grandkids… why would I? Most of them live in Utah and I’ve not set foot outside of Maine for nearly SIXTY YEARS!
I’ve never in my entire life even talked with an Atwter, not face to face off line, not online.
Because I’ve never even seen pictures of any of the Atwaters, I wouldn’t even know an Atwater if I saw one!
And yet, they run around spouting off things I supposedly said or did, and make the claim I’ve talked to them… and I’m just left wondering who the fuck is running around talking to the Atwaters while pretending to be me, because I don’t even know who the Atwaters are!
Clearly, there is someone out there pretending to be me and the Atwaters think they are talking to me, but they are NOT talking to me, I’m not talking to them, and I want to know in the the fuck is running around pretending to be me?
Its so damned fucking obvious the Atwaters don’t know one iota about me, just by the level of the ludicrous witchcraft, curse, alien, and ufo lies they spread around about me!
I should be able to go to my post office, go shopping, heck just walk down my driveway to get my mail, without being bombarded with stupid ass freaks gibbering about witches, curses, demons, aliens, and ufos! I am so damned sick of my mother and her fucking Atwater relatives…
You know, another thing that’s fucked up about all this and again is my mother running around lying her ass off to hell and back, yet again… is this whole situation with HER cats.
The attack on my family, happened the same day as the whole thing with her cats, and she is so obsessed with the cats, that she has gone out of her way to run around telling people that when I talk about April 10, 2025, I’m talking about HER cats… but, in order to further promote that lie, she also tells people they were MY cats! What the fuck?
You know that Nick guy my mother sleeps around with? The one she broke up his marriage, convinced him to leave his wife and kids down in Mass and move up here to Maine, because she was scamming him… the guy she stole his credit card and went and bought that shed she put on my land, and bought those $2k dogs with, and bought those appliances with, and bought that tractor with, before that Nick guy found out she stole his credit cards? Him.
Did you know, she convinced him that she owned MY land in Old Orchard Beach, and she tried to get him to join her scam, and pretend he was a real estate agent, and my mother and her pimp Nick tried to sell my land last year… and this is not the first time she’s done this.
Did you know, that in 2007, she went to the town hall, pretending to be me, had them divide my land into sections, and then sold one section? That’s why Don Cooliard and his sister have a house in my driveway now… something they built in 2019… and it was when they built the house in 2019, that was when I found out my shit face mother and her jackass whore master Nick, sliced off a peice of my land in 2007 and sold it!
I had no idea they had done it!
That’s the kind of shit faced scum bag scam artist my mother and her fuck buddy Nick are!
But it gets worse.
My mother had 83 cats… eighty three cats.
And she was hiding 113 of them in an apartment owned by this Nick scammer. He found out she had cats in her apartment… guess what day… April 14, 2015. The day before the attack on my farm.
Here’s a thing… did you know there were no locks on the doors of my motorhome? Not one. I bought it February 21, 2012, and first thing I did was took all the locks off, because I have a PTSD phobia of locks, after my mother kept me locked in the room cage thing for 27 years.
And yet… when the vandals showed up with a Blow Brothers sewage truck to fill my motorhome with 500 gallon of raw feces, they had to pry a padlock off the door to get inside. A padlock, that I did not put there.
Do you know how that padlock got there? My mother put it there the night before, when she took HER thirteen cats, and shoved them in my motorhome, without telling me she was doing it… because she had to hide them from Nick.
People often ask, why, I a professional artist whom has had displayed at the Portland Museum of art… don't paint anymore.
It’s because paint supplied are expensive, and 500 gallons of raw human feces not only did $10k in damages to my bedroom, it also destroyed $30k in art materials.
But it gets worse… my mother was two timing Nick with both my father Kenny and her other ex husband Wayne… and on top of that, she was mad at Wayne, so, it turns out, that 7 of those cats were HIS cats, and she had stolen them from HIM…. so not only was she hiding thirteen cats from Nick, but seven of those cats were stolen cats besides!
She put the cats in my motorhome, them, because she is fueding with ALL her whore master fuck buddy men, one of them, the FBI hasn’t figured out which one yet, filled my motorhome with feces out of a Blow Brother’s sewage truck (my cousin Ken Blow is my neighbour, they stole one of his trucks to do it) , and then called the police and told them that the motorhome was HERS, because my mother had been running around telling everybody it was hers, she these guys thought they were pumping sewage into my mother’s bedroom and didn’t know they were pumping sewage into my bedroom.
But, because they DID know that she had put the cats in there, and they were made at both her and Wayne, they thought if they called the police, the police would arrest her and Wayne…
,...however, the gays haters of the local Mormon churches ALSO showed up that same morning, a completely separate incident from the cats, to attack my family, because, earlier that year, I had published a gay Romance novel, called Night of the Screaming Unicorn, and these gay hating church freaks, decided murdering my family was punishment for me publishing a Gay Romance novel.
A fucking five towns worth of police, including a SWAT team showed up… the white robed klan pretenders fled, thep police found the cats, I was left asking “What cats? What are you even talking about?” Later an officer asked me if I knew the cats, and I said, “Yeah, these ones belong to my step father Wayne up in Biddeford and those ones belong to my on the other side of Bideford, how the hell did they get in my motorhome?”
And the court cases people talk about… there where SEVEN different court cases going on all at once, including the Guy Gamon murder trail because he murdered my dog walker who walked my dog when I was sick, which was the big case, that uncovered he was a serial rapist, and went on for several years and included a jury trial.
The murder trail of my family was also going on. Different court case.
And then, my MOTHER had a court case going on with police over the cats, which, in the middle of that, she spun it around, started telling people the cats were mine, and the next thing I knew, there were TWO MORE court cases slapped on me, that I knew nothing about… both an extension of the cat case my mother had going on, because 2 weeks into HER court case about HER cats that SHE hid from Nick in MY motorhome, she had Nick convince the police to switch the case out of her name into my name, because she had convinced Nick that the cats were mine! So all of a sudden, I get this weird court case about HER cats slapped on me, on top of the three murder cases and rape case, that were already going on.
The cat court case lasted less then an hour before the judge threw it out of court, telling some Dan guy that if he ever tried to pull a stunt like this again (apparently he worked for the Old Orchard Beach town hall and had pulled scam court cases to frame disabled women before, because the judge told the Dan guy that this was the 64th bogus case he had done to try to steal land from disabled women in OOB)...... but… the judge was asking me about the cats, and I keep telling him, I don’t know anything about the cats because they were not my cats, they were my mother’s cats, and I still had no clue how they had even gotten in my motorhome in Old Orchard Beach, 14 miles away from Nick’s apartment in Biddeford where they had been for several years before that. Finally the judge asked if someone could get my mother to the court house, and surprisingly she showed up… with Nick of all people… and she boo-hooed to the court about the cats being mine, and my being homeless and living under a tarp (I was still living under the tarp in 2015, but not at the time of the attack… I had just moved in with my dad in Biddeford March 31, 2015 due to I have just come out of intensive surgery and the doctor wanted me to not be sleeping outdoors for the next 6 months because I had intensive amounts of surgery to heal from, so I wasn’t in Old Orchard the day my mother put HER cats in my motorhome and that’s why I had no clue the cats were in there).
Well, the judge got mad at my mother, because it was blatantly obvious to him that the cats were hers, because she was using all the cats’ names, while I didn’t know the cats’ names, and she was describing what they looked like and what breeds and ages they were, while I didn’t know what half the cats looked like, Three of the cats I had never even seen before, and I didn’t know their names. I didn’t know how many cats there were!
The judge outright told my mother to her face that she ought to be ashamed of what she did, framing me and pretending the cats were mine, and he sent the cats to the West Kennebunk Animal Shelter, something we knew right there in the court room, but in order to get pity, and money (my mother started a fund raiser on one of those kickstarter type places) saying she needed to raise money to locate the cats. What the fuck? We knew where the cats were. They were at the West Kennebunk Animal Shelter… she even went there to try to get them back… asked me to drive her there in my car, took Wayne with her because the cats were technically HIS cats that she stole from him… I have the whole thing on video camera, it was livestreamed… she had a big fucking fight with the people at the shelter and they told her they’s arrest her if she ever tried to get near their shelter again.
After that, she built up this weird ass conspiracy that the cats were sent to lots of shelters and foster care… which they probably were., I don’t know… and she went from one animal shelter to the next harassing them.
Meanwhile, her friend Joel Baily hacks my Twitter account and uses it to harass, yet another of my mother’s whore master men that she sluts around with trying to get money out of… some guy named Mark, who I never heard of before, but apparently, he’s been friends with my mother AND my father for some forty odd years, even though I myself had never seen or heard of him before. And yes, the same Joel Bailey from the Saco Ward and Old Orchard Beach town hall who went to prison for hacking the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall bank account and transferring $30MILLION in OOB tax money to members of the Saco Ward church… who it turns out, most of them were the anti-gay attackers in my yard April 10, 2015, which is why 24 members of that church went to prison between 2016 and 2021.
So, I’m still unable to do anything because, you know, still recovering from major spine surgery, because of the golf club attack that murdered my son in 2013, three years earlier, I didn;t have surgery until 2015 and 2016., because of the fucking red tape the USA medical system runs on… here I am, not online at all since November 14, 2013, so I have not yet told anyone about any of the April 10, 2015, and come January 2016, all of a sudden, there’s the Mark guy who crawls out of the woodwork, with yet another court case, this one claiming I was saying stuff on Twittrer about him… and yet, I had never heard of this guy before AND I hadn’t been online since November 14, 2013, so what the fuck? Who the hell is hacking my Twitter account pretending to be me, while harassing this guy I never even heard of before. But by this point FBI Agent Andy Drwer had taken over the whole case, and by June 2016, he found out, yeah,:” it’s your mother’s friends from the Saco Ward church. She’s convinced them the cats were yours and that you need to be punished for animal abuse, that you didn’t even do, by hacking your accounts and framing you” Great. So yet again, my mother and her cat obsession and her Atwater friends, and her Saco ward friends, and her fcck buddies are at the core of all of this, with them once again, putting my name on something I fucking had no part of and didn’t even know anything about! What the fuck!
This court case was ALL livestreamed, you can go watch it on YouTube. The Cat Court case was also live streamed. You can watch that on YouTube too. The murder court cases and the rape court cases, also livestreamed. You can watch them on YouTube too. And then on top of that, was the Too Gay For Old Orchard Beach Court case with the Old Orchard Bach Town Hall… also livestreamed, you can watch that on YouTube as well.
My mother, Nick. all these Saco Ward church people, the Dan guy, the Mark guy, the Gene guy… they are ALL on livestream… the judges, the police officers, the witnesses, the DA, even the FBI agents… all recorded, all livestreamed on Twich, all archived on YouTube, all SEVEN court cases, every day of every trial. You can go watch them all yoursel and see the truth, instead of listening to siller gossip and rumors started by my mother and her Nick buddy trying to cover their asses for trying to steal my land YET AGAIN, via the cats.
But have you ever noticed it is ONLY my mother and Nick talking about the cats in connection to April 10, 2015… do you notice how I never talk about the cats, because… oh look… they were NOT my cats, they were my MOTHER’S cats and that’s why SHE is talking about them?
Did you also notice how, in order to make people believe the cats were mine, that both my mother and Nick, are going out of their way to try to erase the existence of my family that was murdered that same day?
Did you notice how in order to push THEIR cat agenda, my mother and Nick are are doing a major gaslighting move to try to make everyone FORGET what happened two years earlier on November 14, 2013, the day my son was murdered and my spine was broken?
Did you notice how my mother and Nick are trying to use THEIR cats as a slight of hand move, so people wouldn’t see that they DID steal and sell part of my land to Don Colliard in 2007 nd that they tried to sell another section of my land in March 2015… yes, yet another court case which was going on, BEFORE the cats happened, and that the FBI believes my mother and Nick pulled the cat stunt deliberately to try to make people look the other way and forget that she and Nick tried to steal my land only 2 weeks prior to the cat event? Or that she and Nick tried for a THIRD time to steal and sell my land April 2022…
Know the truth.
Those cats were not mine, they never were, and I’m sick and tired of the jack ass fucking animal abuse rumors and lies my mother and Nick are spreading about me… lies that they are spreading ONLY to try to cover up the fact that they were trying to steal my land, to sell my land, so my mother could by some fucking mansion in Kennebunk.
Well guess what… my son is buried on my land, He’s been buried there since November 2013, and it doesn’t matter that there is no house on my land, because my son’s there and I’m never selling it. And my mother and he Nick and Saco Ward and Atwater friends are bunch of fucking scum bags who don’t give a shit about anything but the damned fucking money they think they can get out of my land.
So, we have confirmation that yes, our mail IS being stolen from 146 Portland Ave. As you already know, we have not received mail since May 2022 and it is now March 2023, it's nearly a year. Post office has just been saying "we are short drivers" and has not looked into it... so we went over the heads of the local Old Orchard Beach post office and went to the distribution center, and told the state post master what was going on, they got in touch with our delivery driver, and he has delivered our mail every day, all year, and is baffled because the post office had not alerted him that we were not getting our mail. So, YES, if you live on Portland Ave, in Old Orchard Beach, and have not been receiving mail, and I know most of my neighbors are saying they've not gotten mail in weeks to months, as well, go to the Saco distribution center in the industrial park, and complain there, because tour driver IS delivering daily and has not been missing delivers... all missing mail from Portland Ave is stolen and you need to let them know what mail you have not received to they can get to the bottom of finding who is doing it.
So, while I was at the post office today, seeing how the post office is on the Cascade Road, out here in the Old Orchard Beach section of the Scarbourgh Marsh... I decided to check the family cross, see if the name Todd had been added, seeing how the vandals and shitard harassers can't stop gibbering Todd Murphey this and Todd Murphey that in my driveway, and nope... here it is, https://www.eelkat.com/images/cross.jpg as you can see the only two names are my cousin Timmy Murphy and my uncle Gordon Murphy. No Todd.
You know, I would recommend these shittards take their heads out of their asses, and drive through all the roads of the Scarbourough Marsh. Why?
This cross is one of the more then a hundred crosses in the marsh, which marks the locations of the one hundred and twenty people whom have been beheaded in a four mile radius since June 2001. This cross stand at the Ross Road x Cascade Rd intersection. The Cascade Road, as everyone who watches the local news is aware, is where bulk of the serial killer's attacks have occurred, which is why local news reporters have dubbed the entire case as "The Cascade Murders", officially know to law enforcement as "The Oulette Case".
If you start driving through all the side streets of the Scarbourgh Marsh, you will find there are 120 - one hundred and twenty - of these crosses, some with 5 or more names on them, each marking the location where the the person dubbed by locals as "The Portland Ave serial killer" has murdered 120+ people between June 2001 and February 2021.
For some odd reason, the Sanford Ward LDS church, a church only a 30 minute drive awa from the Scarborough Marsh, is so clueless about the local biome, that they seem to think the ONLY place the Scarborough Marsh exists is across the street from the church owned candy store Len Libby's Chocolates.
Do you recall how people like to dub my land "Etiole's Swamp"... do you know why they do that? Because my land is a literal swamp. It's a peat bog, with more sinking quicksand and 6 foot tall marsh grass, then solid ground. I live IN the Scarbough Marsh, as does EVERYONE on Portland Ave, Ross Road, Pine Point Road, Cascade Road, Walnut Street, East Grand Ave, West Grand Ave, Milliken Mills Rd, and more then 200 - two hundred - other streets in Old Orchard Beach, all of which are located inside the Scarborough Marsh.
The Marsh is not JUST in Scarborough, nor is it just that one quart mile stretch of road across from Len Libby's. The Marsh sits in two countries and five towns, and covers several thousand acres of land... and the Scarborough WalMart and the South Portland Main Mall, both site in the marsh, with both of those mega buildings building on a massive system of concrete pilings to keep them from sinking into the many acres of peat bog that site under each of those buildings.
But do take a drive on the above listed streets in Old Orchard, as well as the following ones in Pine Point: Pine Point Rd, Blue Point Rd, Black Point Rd, Dunstan Corner, Portland Rd aka Rt 1, Payne Rd, and all the little side streets off of each one. In Saco head to Heath St, Jenkins Rd, Flag Pond Rd (stop and see the very real pet cemetery where Stephen King's The Pet Cemetery movie was filmed while you are there), and all their side streets, yes those are in the Scarbourogh Marsh as well... and instead of just blindly driving through the Marsh on your way to work, slow down and start counting the crosses... big white crosses, little white crosses, unpainted wooden crosses, reflector covered orange crosses... see if you can find all one hundred and twenty crosses in the Scarbourogh Marsh... they sit in 5 towns, in 2 counties... and every one of them marks the location of someone who was beheaded by a still uncaught, still actively killing people, serial killer who has plagued the streets in the Portland Ave region of the Scarbough Marsh since June 2001.
But as you can see, it's Timmy Murphy who was beheaded on the Cascade Rd... not Todd Murphy... there's it's cross which has stood there since June 2013.
You know, if these harassers spent more time paying attention to what is going on around them, and less time being self absorbed jerks... they'd know these crosses were here... they'd know, Old Orchard Beach has a serial killer on the lose who has beheaded more then 120 people and left their bodies at cross road intersections all over the marsh... they'd know that this has been going on for 18 years now, and they'd know that my family had been hit by this madman multiple times now, fist killing my cousin Timmy Murphy, then killing my baby and leaving me not only crippled, but also one of only 5 people to live through and survive one of this serial killer's attacks, thus WHY the FBI is so hyper focused on not letting me out of their sight because this killer has a history of not leaving people alive... they'd know that SEVENTEEN families all within a quarter mile section of Portland Ave, between Walnut St and Milekin Miles Rd, 17 families in this space of street, have not only have their families murdered, but their houses bulldozed by a backhoe, and in just those 17 families, in addiction to the dead people, there are also more then FIVE HUNDRED dead pets, including cats, dogs, birds, and horses, every one of which was beheaded and the headless pet hung from rope nooses and draped in trees and porches of the 17 families... something the FBI says is a scene from a Stephen King book, which the serial killer likes to recreate... and then the FBI points out this: each of those 17 families has appeared in The Thinner movie... it's the one common thread for ALL 120+ Scarbourough Marsh killings: every sing victim has somehow been involved in the filming on one of the 14 Stephen King movies which was filmed in Saco, Old Orchard Beach, and Scarboughor back in the 1980s. According to the FBI, EVERY SINGLE ONE of these murders, animal killings, harassments, vandalisms, and hate crimes, can be found in a Stephen King book and this lunatic is recreating "art" in tribute to Stephen King, using the bodies of family members who were involved in the filming of Stephen King's oldest movies.
If these people in the Sanford Ward church would take their heads out of Joesph Smith's ass long enough to look around, they would have known these things were going on, that they were going on to people in their congregation, that several members of their congregation have stopped attended church because they were murdered, that several other members of their congregation no longer attend because like me they are crippled and bed ridden from these attacks, and that 24 members of their congregation no longer attend church because they are in prison for their connections and involvements in these murders.
Heck, these murders have been all over the TV and paper news for 18 years now... you'd think the people of the Saco and Sanford Ward LDS churches - who are the ones in my driveway bitch screaming about Todd Murphey for the past 2 years now - would at least have seen enough TV news or newspaper news... oh look, did you know one of the big name newscasters on TV, someone who has in fact covered the Scarbough Marsh case on TV several times now, is a member of the Sanfard Ward congregation, and even SHE knows what's going on, obviously because she's one of the reporters who keeps showing up to interview all us families who live in in the Scarborough Marsh... so I know not everyone in the Sandford Ward is clueless as to what has been going on in the community round them.... several of these church members are outright screaming, literally screaming from my neighbor's front porch in Biddeford, that they never heard of any of this before... I'm sorry... what the fuck?
The Scarbourough Marsh murders is quite literally the biggest unsolved murder case in all of New England, not just Maine, it's been covered by DateLine, 20/20 and half the crime network tv shows! The fucking planet has heard of it! These people are telling me, literally, while standing on my neighbors front porch and shrieking at the tops of their lungs, that they never heard of this murder case, a murder case I've not stopped talking about for the last 9 years because as of 9 years ago now members of my family have been murdered.. heck, with so many deaths now, it's pretty hard to find any family in the Scarbourough Marsh who DOESN'T have a dead relative killed by this nutjob... and these people, who vandalized our apartment building so bad that the landlord has a repair crew here all of this next upcoming summer... these vandals and hate fueled harassers from the Sandford Ward church, are telling me, that they had no clue any of this was going on?
And worse... y Atwater relatives... they keep showing up and ALSO saying they never heard of this... really? How? I know the FBI has been talking to them about it because they keep showing up in a rage yelling that the FBI was just at their house and it's all my fault and demanding I stop sending the FBI to their house... but I didn't send the FBI to their house, heck, I didn't even know they were related to me, as I never heard of them before they showed up to yell at me, so how the hell do they think I sent the FBI over there? What the fuck?
But also... what the fuck? Family members have been murdered and as far as I know, the FBI is trying to locate every relative to find out if they might have any information about a member of their family being murdered... I mean, if these people really are relatives, like they scream that they are when they are in my yard yelling at me, then, someone in my family being murdered IS ALSO someone in THEIR family being murdered.... and yeah, of course the law enforcement is going to go to every family member and ask for info, that's what law enforcement does, because, they just naturally assume that normal families help each other and WANT to solv a murder that happened in their family.
Which is something FBI Agent Andy Drewer pointed out to me, he said: "The Atware relatives of yours... they're pretty paranoid aren't they? I'm having trouble getting any of them to talk to me. Most slam the door in my face the minute I say I'm with the FBI. They act like they got something to hide. Looks mighty suspicious. Can you think of any reason why any of your uncles might want you dead?" That was the same day he pointed out that his five top suspects for the November 14, 2013 attack were my uncle Bruce, my aunt Barbara, my mother, my father, and Ben. He said he can prove they all knew about the golf club attack, and yet everyone of them is openingly, publicly denying any knowledge of it, and all five of them are doing their most public outspoken, over the top denying it in two places: The Saco Ward LDS Church and the Sandford Ward LDS Church.
And most disturbing of all is this: He says my father was having an affair with a woman named Claire back in the 1970s, and that my father and my mother and Claire and Claire's husband have been feuding since the late 1970s, a fued which goes on to this day... and... that on ALL of my mother's social media accounts, FaceBook, Twitter, Pinterest, everything, are two usernames that show up in her friends' lists: both with the same last name, one using the username Claire while posting a 4 door white truck as her user photo, and the other... wait for it... has the user name: KendraSilvermander".
Yep.
The FBI has found an actual person, a relative, in law of the Atwaters, who goes by the username KendraSilvermander.
Why is this significant?
The people who murdered my son at BugLight Light house art studio at Southern Maine Community College on November 14, 2013, was a blond woman whom the other two called "Claire", a red haired woman who was chanting: "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine! I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine! I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine! I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!..." like she was singing a song... both women looked to be in their 60s, and today a decade later, would now be in their mid-70ish, and were with a large bald man, about 30th, today would be about 40ish, and the 3 of them left in a 4 door white pickup truck.
The odd thing is, people don't talk about themselves in 3rd person limited, but, that's what the red haired woman was doing.... and I've seen her before... she showed up at Westbrook Panera 3 different occasions in 2009 and 2010 and in each of those instances also did the same marching goosestep around, back then carrying a white poodle wearing a purple dragon coat... while again saying "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!" while also bragging that her father owned Saco FunTownSplashtown USA and having a psychotic meltdown screaming" My chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, my chair, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIR!" Annalese, the woman sitting next to me, another published author, as thi was a NaNoWriMo writer's meeting, who was the NaNoWriMo Ml of Souther Maine, leaned over and whispered to me "That's Kendra Silvermander, she thinks she's he ML, we try to humor her. She can get rather violent if you don't."
Whoever this red haired woman is, she has a server, mega in need of medical care, mental disorder, appears to be incapable of functioning beyond the mental level of a two year old, and is quite proud of repeating her name as fast as an auctioneer. But, she speaks in 3rd person limited about herself, using us and ours and we to refer to herself, and uses the phrase: "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!" as though it was a period at the end of every sentence. I don't know what sort of a mental disorder she has, but Annelese was right, this woman gets over the top violent, as we quickly saw at Westbrook Panera in 2009, when she started slamming her dog on the table while chanting "My chair", and then quickly lashed out at me, in a mega violent rage of throwing chairs. The restaurant had to drag her out and make her leave.
She repeated this at three different writer's meetings at the Westbrook Panera in 2009 and 2010.
She is the same woman who was ordering/leading/demanding the blond Claire woman's golf club attack at Southern Maine Community college November 14, 2013, murdering my baby and crippling me.
She returned for a 5th attack June 26, 2016, again with the bond Claire woman, this time at Scarborough WalMart, and this time attacking with a shopping cart, this being the attack that caused the inoperable 3 broken vertebrae and the organ and nerve damage which caused my current crippled stat. In this attack, yet again the red haired woman was chanting: "I'm Kendra Silvermander It's my turn to shine, my turn to shine, my turn to shine!" but this time the blond woman was shrieking: "That's EelKat, she tried to kill my husband. That thing is Ken's son, look at how IT's dressed! Kill or be killed! Remember Saco Shaws! No more heads in ice cream! End the gaypocalypse! Kill the transvestite freak! Too Gay for the Family Friendly Town of Old Orchard Beach!" This time instead of driving away in a 4 door white truck driven by a bald man, this time he two women were alone and drove away in a gold Volvo late 1990s vintage suv station wagon.
The usernames now showing up on my mother's social media, and the Atwater relative's social media is significant, because, according the these FBI agents.... those are the exact same Atwaters who are REFUSING to talk to the FBI, slamming the doors in the FBI agents faces, and also, are the most vocal on social media in spreading the alien/UFO/witchcraft/cat rumors about me. And the FBI believes they not only know who the golf club murderer is, they likely were involved in planning the November 14, 2013 attack... and every one of them has been seen with the Sanford Ward LDS Church members who are likewise the biggest defamatory gossipers, running around slandering my name with their lies about witchcraft/curses/aliens/ufos/and cats.
AND... on top of that... they ae the EXACT SAME Atwaters ans Sandford Ward church members whom have spent the last two years bombarding my Biddeford apartment with these same rumors while the vandalize the building, which the landlord now has to spend the summer repairing.
AND... these are the same people who are also claiming, they had no clue these murders were going on in the Scarborough Marsh.
Overall... these people who are denying the events of the Scarborough Marsh murders, while simaltaniously going overboard gibbering lies about me online, are really working overtime at making themselves look like they were involved in the November 14, 2013 murder of my son, and making themselves look tremendously guilty of not only knowing who the killier is, but trying to cover up for the killer, and attempting to gaslight me with their weird alien rumors, in an attempt to make people not see their connection to the killer, that they are trying so very blatently to hide and are only succeeding and shining a mega sized spotlight of suspision on themselves, leaving everyone who is watching them doing it to ask: What the fuck did they do, that they are trying to hide so damned bad, that they are going mega big time slanderfeat screaming about aliens and ufos all over social media, trying to convince people that I believe in aliens and ufos when there are 40+ years of documented evidance of me debuncking aliens and proving their ufo accusations to a be a hoax they created to cover their own asses over a drug raid from 1982? And now they are rearing up their alien accusations again, which again, I can prove to be a hoax, because... what are they trying to cover up THIS time? Last time they rolled out the alien accusations they were trying to blame literal toddlers for the 1982 drug raid, by saying that 4, 5, and 6 year old children saw aliens... 72 people were arrested in the 1982 drug raid... there were no aliens... if anyone was seeing aliens, it was the drug addicted having drug induced hallucinations... and yet, those same drug dealers, now out of prison, are once again pointing to aliens, this time because they are mad that the FBI showed up to ask if they knew anything about the murder of my son.
???
Can I ask, what the fuck does not real, fictional aliens they saw because of drugs, during a 1982 drug raid, what does that have to do with my son being murdered?
And are they really that retarded that they think I control the FBI and tell the FBI what to do? What the fuck? Them coming over here and screaming for me to stop sending the FBI to their house, when I didn’t even know these people were relatives, never heard of them before, and wouldn’t even have had a way t tell the FBI a blooming thing about them at all, just makes them look suspicious, because for one thing: who even are these people? I still don’t know who they are! And for another thing, why do they think I sent the FBI over to them? And again: who are they? There are over 400 Atwaters and I’ve only ever met 7 of them, I don’t know the names or faces of any of the others, I don’t even know all the names or faces of the original 12, so I can’t figure out how they’d think I would know the names or faces of any of the kids, grandkids, or great grandkids of the original 12. What the fuck?
How are the Atwaters so full of themselves that they think I would have one iota of a clue anything about them, when I’ve never met them and I don’t even know their names… and also… why would I care? Tell me that? Do you know any sane person who knows the names of their parents in-laws.
Yes… my parents in-laws… in-laws of in-laws… not even blood relatives, but the aunts, uncles, cousins, grandkids, and great grandkids of in laws of my parents’ in laws… who in their right mind would even know the names of such distant relatives…
You, reading this right now… can you name your parent’s cousins? Do you know the names of your mother’s uncle’s great grand kids? Do you?
Can you see how utterly stupidly ridiculous the Atwaters are being, when they show up here yelling and screaming, and expect that I should know who they are or what the fuck they are talking about:
Newsflash: normal people don’t live in 400 person large family herds.
Normal people don’t live in herds.
Normal people don’t swamp in shark style frenzies in the driveways of distant relatives of your great grand pappies 5th removed cousin of an in-law, either. What the actual fuck?
And on top of everything else, there are Awaters running around screaming that I am vandalising some grave… the grave of a distant relative whom I never heard of before, so I don’t even know where the grave is… when I’m here bedridden and crippled and not even capable of going to visit my own son’s grave because… oh look: I’m crippled and stuck in bed with a broken spine and severed spinal cord for the past nine years!
You know… if you are going to accuse someone of going somewhere to vandalize something, you might want to first make sure that person is not wheelchair bound, bedridden, and crippled for a decade with a broken spine, so unable to even get to the place you are accusing them of going!
Also… since the day my son was murdered, I have a camera running 24/7 so, it’s pretty foolish of you to lie about me when I can not only prove you are lying, I can also prove every time you’ve been screaming in my driveway, because I have you on camera. They didn’t think of that did they? Oh no, of course not, why would they? They were too busy thinking about those aliens and witches they can’t stop gibbering about.
But look at this cross... Do you remember Timmy Murphy? He was the 5 year old with curly black hair, who was also accused of aliens during that 1982 drug raid. They called us The White Monkey Children, because we found Helen Pearly's missing pet white monkey. And the people arrested during the 1982 drug raid, many of them Atwaters, pointed to that white monkey that had escaped from White Animal Farm, a zoo in Old Orchard at the time, they pointed to that white money and called it an alien. Helen Pearly, look her up, is the founder of the Scarbourgh Marsh preserve, an animal preserve that started out with one pet white monkey, and is today, many thousands of acres of protected land known by the name The Scarboughorgh Marsh.
Can you see NOW why the idiots screaming aliens are seen as so damned idiotic?
But can you also see the names on the cross?
https://www.eelkat.com/images/cross.jpg
There were 31 children involved in helping Helen Pearly capture her escaped pet white money.
Drive through the scarborough marsh looking at the names of the beheaded victims on those crosses... 29 of the 31 White Monkey Children are now dead, killed and tossed in the marsh, where 40 years ago, they helped little old lady look for her lost pet albino monkey.
Every one of them accused of being alien abductees; accusations which was screamed ONLY by the drug dealers and drug users of the 1982 drug raid, which took place in the Scarbourough Marsh.
The only people who accuse me of aliens are the people now out of prison, who went to prison because of the 1982 drug raid... a drug raid known to locals as "The 458 Shoot Out" due to one woman screaming "Four! Five! Eight!" in between each time she loaded up her shotgun.
Everybody that has shown up in the marsh since June 2001, has been either one of the now adult White Monkey Children, or one of their children or grandchildren.
EVERY - SINGLE - ONE.
Go to the marsh, look for the crosses. Read the names. My cousin Timmy Murphy's cross is not the only one and if you open your eyes and start looking at the side streets all through the marsh, you'll see one hundred and twenty of these crosses, some with 5 or more names on them. Crosses the entire country has seen on Dateline, 20/20, and dozens of unsolved crime shows... crosses that the Atwarers and their friends at the Sandford Ward church, are right now, this very week, posting all over social media, claiming aren't there, claiming I'm the only one talking about them, when clearly I'm not seeing hoe Dateline and 20/20 are pret big international news shows... and also claiming "Yeah EeelKat's crazy, she believes in aliens" when its extremely well documented my not believing in aliens and my debunking alien abductions as hoaxes... and these same people are also trying to convince people on social media "cats!".... but the cats were my mother's not mine, and my son was murdered November 14, 2013, two years before my mother's cat incident occurred.
These people are making total idiots of themselves, because all any one has to do is look up the new reports about the Scarbourough Marsh murders and the Cascade Murders to see that since June 2001, a LOT of people here in the marsh have been murdered, and originally they were not thought to b connected, but, now it is known that they are.
I wish these crazy ass Atwaters and their weird Todd Murphy obsessed Sanford Ward lunatics and their alien abduction ufo nuts, would leave me and my family alone. I don’t know what their problem is or why they are so obnoxiously hell bent on stalking my family and harassing us like this, but I am getting pretty damned sick of it. I have enough shit to deal with with, oh, I don’t know, half my family being murdered, my son’s killer still being on the loose, 9 years bedridden and still relearning to walk, … I don’t need these fucktards jumping into my life and trying to grab their 15 minutes of fame by tampering with the FBI’s investigation into hunting down my son’s murderer.
Know the truth. The truth will set you free.
TRIGGER
WARNING!!!!
If you are an immoral scuzbag piece of shit, I mean politically correct sensitive snowflake who requires sensitivity readers because you is scared of stepping on toes, there are things on this page that will likely twist your nipples and tie your panties in lots of knots.
Read this page with caution.
Consider yourself warned.
For this section you should focus on one specific area and not the entire planet. Say the city/village where your story takes place.
Do Your Characters Match Where They Live?
Here is something that not every writer thinks of: Do your characters match their environment? Your world affects your people. You are a human, thus you require oxygen to breathe and certain proteins and energies to live on. You need sunlight and water and fresh air. Without certain things you will die. Without certain things your body changes. If you live on a diet of nothing but carrots, eventually your skin will turn orange and your eyes and teeth turn yellow, this is a scientifically proven fact, and has happened.
In a similar light, flamingos are pink because they eat shrimp. Take the shrimp out of their diet and they lose their pink color. Flamingos on a fish diet grow white feathers. Flamingos in zoos feed other shell fish, grow out orange feathers. Likewise you can turn a canary from white to yellow to pink to red depending on their diet. The same is true of goldfish and koi carp.
Animals that live deep in dark caves turn white and evolve to give birth to not only blind, but completely eyeless babies.
What does all of this mean to you the writer? It means that when you change your world, you may be changing your characters too. Taking out certain plants and animals means altering your characters diet and thus changing their skin color. Move them underground and they not only turn white but they a born blind. A very important part of world creation is creating characters who are physically able to live in the world you created. It is important that you keep in mind that when you create a world different from Earth, you will need to create creatures that are equally different from humans as will. Humans can not live in certain places or under certain conditions and your readers will not be willing to suspend belief in reality if you suddenly have regular humans in your non-earth like world.
How you design your world will affect how you should design your characters living within that world.
Here are a few questions you could ask yourself when creating characters and matching them to your world:
There are many things to consider when building your population, and making them match with their surroundings.
With Fantasy you can make up a lot of it on your own.
But what if you are writing realism in our real world and want to be accurate to our real world?
Or what if, like the Quaraun series, you blend the two and have Fantasy set in the real world?
Here is a question asked on Reddit, which, I feel the answer too, my answer to it, deserves to go here and be expanded upon.
The question asks about a novel they are writing, about a 21 year old boy, in Boston, who wanted to buy a gun, because he has schizophrenia.
Now, in the real world, someone with ACTUAL schizophrenia is likely the least likely person to either own a gun or use it to hurt someone, and clearly the question asker knows nothing about real people with real schizophrenia or real Boston or real guns, so, clearly they are going to run into some serious issues with how they write those things, but let's over look those things for now, as here on this page, those parts are not too important for our current topic.
Our current topic is when world building for your novel, you want your people to match the location of the world they are in.
Well, the fact is, I live in the real world area this writers was asking about, and the way they are writing their character, just isn't culturally how we in this area are.
It is apparent that the question asker lives someplace far away from Boston and knows nothing of Boston culture, otherwise they would not be under the assumption that a 21 year old in Boston is clueless as to how to get a gun.
Everyone in Boston has a gun. Several guns. They'll have many guns long before they reach the age of 18.
So a 21 year old, living in Boston, and does NOT own a un, is a huge red flag that we who live in the Boston area, are going to notice right away.
This is a case where writing about your local region is wise, because mistakes like thinking just because YOUR area rarely sees a gun, doesn't mean the area you pick to write about is the same and doesn't have a huge and active gun culture. Which Boston does have a huge gun culture.
The point is, you can't just take a generic character and drop them into a region and expect them to be completely devoid of that regions culture, and that is exactly what this writer has done.
Let's look at and answer this question in greater detail, that you will see better what I mean.
>>>How could my protagonist get a gun?
>>>My protagonist is a schizophrenic, who starts off as innocent, cynical but innocent. I feel like straw buying from a friend would be too boring and uncreative, I'm thinking he would obtain the gun out on the parking lot after he finishes with his shift, but I don't know how he could just randomly obtain a gun, it's unrealistic if some shady guy deals him a gun
>>>The story is based in the early 90s of Boston, the protagonist (Noah Kamanski) is 21 years old
WalMart.
It's biggest gun supplier in America.
My local (Biddeford) WalMart have 5 aisles - FIVE ALISES - more aisles than are devoted to dog and cat food - of weapons: rifles, handguns, jack knives, brass knuckles, you name it WalMart's got it in the weapon department, right between the camping gear department and the auto parts department. They do no checks for anything. No background checks, no permit checks, nothing. You don't even have to be over 18 or provide id. If you can hand cash to the cashier, you can buy a gun at WalMart and no one bats an eye.
Of course, I live in Maine, and pretty much every one here has no fewer than 2 handguns and 2 rifles on them at any given time. You only require a permit if the gun is "concealed" (in a pocket, under your coat, under the seat of your car, etc).
It's also not unusual for more than 70% of students over the age of 8 years old to carry a gun to school. You're kind of a freak if you DON'T have a gun strapped to you in the classroom. We tend to laugh at the idiots in the rest of the country who live in mortal terror of guns.
We also have the lowest gun violence in the country, largely because every one has a gun and knows how to use it and respects guns, doesn't scream in terror when they see a gun and doesn't see a gun as your go to "kill a person" device.
Maine has no gun laws either. No permits or licences required to own a gun, or buy a gun. No background checks. No medical checks. No prison record checks. You can drive in from outer state and buy a gun, drive back home. Maine has the most guns per capita of any region on the planet. The average resident has 17 legally registered guns, and an estimated 24 non-registered military guns. Maine averages 41 guns owned PER PERSON (not adult - per person - that includes children), before the pandemic.
The average child receives their first rifle for their 8th birthday and will be more proficient in it than the average adult Marine in less than a year.
Maine only has 1.8million residents and in the first 6 months of 2021 WalMart has sold more than 7 million guns just in York Country - that's 3 WalMarts, that sold those 7million guns in the past 6 months. MOST of them sold at 1 WalMart in 1 town: Biddeford WalMart in Biddeford, Maine.
Send your character on a road trip to Maine, to Biddeford WalMart. He'll be in and out of the store in 15 minutes with an entire cart load of guns. And you can find the store on Google Maps if you want to be super realistic and write the road trip to Maine.
And as your character is in Boston, it's a 2 hour drive to the Biddeford WalMart, 3 hours if he takes the Down-easter Amtrak, gets off at the Saco Station and takes the Zoom (Saco-Biddeford Community bus for the Amtrak) to WalMart. (Yes, all of those things were there in the 1990s, so would exist in your novel's world if it's set in the real world.)
The reason Maine is like this is because our state consists of 98% STILL UNEXPLORED old growth pine forest. You risk your life every time you walk outdoors, due to the high bear/wolf/moose/cougar/wolverine population. People around here see guns as a way to defend your family from nature and also feed your family in winter - deer and moose meat do make up the bulk of the average Maine diet.
So, no one would suspect your character of buying a gun to kill someone as we don't see guns as used for such things in Maine culture, and we are always horrified when we see the news reports of guns in other states being used to hurt people.
Most people in Maine couldn't even imagine using a gun to hurt people, because it's seen as a nessacarily survival tool and not a weapon, which I think is why the laws are so lax on buying guns. You'd be hard pressed to convince a Mainer that a gun was a weapon. They do call them tools, and can often be seen in WalMart's weapon department arguing with the fact that it is called the weapon department and not the hunting gear department.
Cultural mindset, I suppose, but, it is rather horrifying to see something we use as a survival tool on a daily basis, show up in national news reports as a murder weapon in the lower 48.
Welcome to Maine.
Also... you are setting your story in Boston, which... uhm... do you know Boston culture? MOST kids in Boston, their parents drive them up here to Maine on their 8th birthday so they can pick out their first gun themselves.
We boarder Boston and Bostoners ain't much different in mindset when it comes to guns, as we Mainers are.
If you don't live in Boston, you might want to do a little research into Boston culture, because any Boston reader who sees your character at 21 years old and NOT owning 10+ guns already, is probably going to call you out for not researching Boston culture.
Massachusetts gun laws a bit more strict than Maine's total lack of gun laws, but, pretty loosey-goosey compared to the rest of the country.
There is a guy (my uncle in fact) who sets up a "busker's tent" under the Boston Pier every weekend and sells guns out of the trunk of his car to tourists on the beach. There's dozens of gun sellers like that there.
If you live in Boston yourself, head to the beach, down to the pier on the weekend, go talk to the gun sellers yourself. They'll probably be willing to offer some advice for your novel.
It really does help if you live in the town you write about, because you can talk to us locals and find out real world details about your question, that, you might not get from the general public of an online forum. So if you live in or near Boston, definitely head to the pier and talk to the gun sellers, because there's a lot of them, and chances are high your character might just buy from them, like most people in Boston do.
>>>How to research pocs?
>>>I'm writing a mystery short story series set in Chicago which means I have to write diversely and that's getting too much for me. I'm trying to look up and read things from Mexican-Americans, Puerto Rican-Americans, Italian-Americans, Irish-Americans, Indian-Americans, Chinese-Americans, African-Americans, etc to make my stories more realistic. It's just so hard and making my head swirl to think about how many beta and sensitivity readers I'll need to make these stories turn out right and authentic. There are so many tropes to avoid and "don't do" lists that it feels exhausting. How can I break this down or should I not just mention the race of my characters? Should I just not write if as a new writer I find this so debilitating?
If it was me, I'd deal with it on a case by case, one story at a time basis. And then I think the question you need to ask yourself is: how relevant is race/culture/skin colour to the story's plot.
And the answer could be different for EACH story in your series, too.
For example:
In story A: maybe a victim died in the area's "China Town district" and the victim's parents are very close to the "old country" in terms of lifestyle/traditions, to the point that they have superstitions about removing shoes upon entering the house and so they require your detective to take off his shoes every time he needs to go back and ask them more questions. Maybe this leads to him noticing the murderer left the scene of the crime barefoot, indicating it was someone with the same culture or at least familiar with it and respecting of it, but had to leave in a hurry before putting on his shoes. In this case, a small part of a cultural tradition/superstition becomes integral to the plot and helps solve the murder. So, some research needed into culture for this story, but, not a lot. You need to know the superstition about wearing shoes, need to find out which culture practices this, than study enough about their culture to drop in clues here and there for the reader to notice. You could probably find all you need to know on a wiki page about shoe superstitions.
But than, in Story B: It's a generic drunk driver hit and run. The guy was drunk. Ran a red light. Killed a pedestrian. Kept on driving. No culture aspect comes into play as your detective tries to locate the drunk driver, so no research needed to culture for this story.
But than story C comes along, and victim died at a travelling carnival, and everyone in the area is blaming it on Gypsies and throwing lots of really bad Gypsy stereotypes about being whores and thieves and baby murderers and kidnappers and fortune tellers and belly dancers and card readers and everyone is saying there's a Gypsy curse, and your detective, he has to sort out the truth, so he has to go talk to the Gypsies themselves, and at first he thinks he has to be politically correct and so calls them Romani, but they get all offended because Gypsies and Romanies are 2 different groups. Romani are Spanish nomadic group, while Gypsies are the Hebrew slaves of Egypt whom were freed by Moses, thus the name Gypsies (people who lived with the Egyptians), and the correct name for them is Persian Mountain Jews. He goes there thinking he will see boob sang bimbo whores belly dancing while drunk scumbag moneygrubbers play violins by the campfire and instead finds women wearing burka and hijab like they were Muslim and men in long black coats wearing Jewish prayer shawls, and reading Bible stories while lighting candles on a Voodoo altar and prayer the rosary to Mary. Each man has 5 to 10 or more wives and each wife has 8 to 20 children she gave birth to. There is no violin or belly dancing or drinking or smoking because music and dancing and drinking and smoking are sins. Women are married at age 12 to 14 to men in their 30s to 50s. The women are not allowed to speak to him. The Carnies are not what he thought they were and he becomes lost in the world behind the carnival show. Turns out they had nothing to do with the murder, because racists used popular Gypsy stereotypes to try to frame the Gypsies and now that your detective sees the truth behind the stereotype he sees that the murderer is not a Gypsy but rather someone who believed stereotypes about Gypsies and thought it'd be easy to frame drunk thieves and whores, not realizing they were not drunks, not thieves, and not whores. In this case the culture become integral to the plot because your detective is trying to unravel the stereotypes against a culture from the truth about the culture, in order to figure out who the murderer is.
So you see... this is why I say, if it was me, I'd deal with it on a case by case, one story at a time basis and for each short story ask how relevant is race/culture/skin colour to that one story's plot.
As you can see from the 3examples above, one story had no need for cultural research at all because culture/race was not an issue for the hit & run plot, while one had minimal need for just a few minor details because one of the clues would only be found by the detective learning a superstition of the parents, while the other had need for some heavy duty research because the detective had lots of culture based twists and turns to sift through to figure out the truth of a culture vs the stereotype the murderer wanted the detective to believe.
I think most of the time, for most stories, culture is going to be only a minor backdrop and not a major plot point so you shouldn't need to worry about it too much, and just study what culture you need to study for that one plot, when you get to it.
Like for example, one short story series I write is set in a generic "any town" type of setting. It allows the reader see the setting as their own home time, wither it be a big city or a small town. The MC is never described, and lets the reader decide race, gender, etc. The series is Weird Horror and the plots focus mostly on a group of teens vs a monster they encounter on the beach, at the theme park, on a camping trip, whatever. It's always a different group of teens, always a different monster. Race and culture never plays a role in the plots, so no research is done into race or culture at all.
But once in a while, you have a story where race and culture is a huge part of the plot.
Like for example the primary series I write, the main character is a Gypsy (A real Gypsy - the very same group I mentioned in the above example; not the stereotype). He's also a traveling merchant, weaver of silk, embroiderer, and glassblower. He travels by foot across the region selling the items he makes (embroidered silk scarves and colored glass bottles) to women in the towns/settlements he passes along his way.
How do I research this?
I don't.
I AM a Gypsy. I weave scarves. I embroider. I set up merchant booths and sell my items at craft fairs, festivals, and conventions. The road he travels from Ivujivik, Quebec to Old Orchard Beach, Maine, takes 5 months to walk, I know because I've done it. Every road he travels, I have traveled. I walk many miles each day with my dog, video tape the whole thing, talk about all the plants and birds I see along the way. It all gets written down in the novels, just as I encountered it when I walked on the road. I lived for 9 years under a 8x6 tarp, set up as a make shift lean to. The fur pelts and silk kimono he wears in the novels are the very real fur pelts and silk kimono I wear every day in real life. I was married at age 12 to a man 37 years older than me. My mother had 2 husbands, she's number 8 or 12 children, my aunt who has the most children gave birth to 23 children. Polygamy is a way of life. There are 400 people in my immediate family. No one lives in houses. Most live in tents or under tarps, some live in RVs. We own almost every amusement park, circus, side show, food truck, and carnival ride in Maine, New Hampshire, Mass, Quebec, and Nova Scotia, Stephen King featured us in The Thinner. We are the Gypsies of Maine and I write Gypsy characters living just exactly as we real world Gypsies live.
I write it, because I live it.
I know what it is to be a weaver, an embroiderer, and a merchant. I know what it is to be a Gypsy. I know what it is to sleep on the side of the road under a tarp. I know what it is to sleep outdoors in the rain and snow. I know what it is to have never slept on a bed and to only know what it feels like to sleep on the ground. I know what it feels like to wear fur and silk. I know what it feels like to walk hundreds of miles through nothing but forest and snow. I know what it is to be called thief and whore and bimbo and accused of murder and kidnapping simply because of my race.
I write what I know.
And because of this, real businesses, real towns, real rivers, real landmarks, real street names appear in the story.
You want to write a detective in Chicago. Why? Ask yourself that. Why must it be Chicago?
There was a question here a few weeks ago, asking how would a character buy a gun in Boston. The question asker knew nothing about Boston culture, or they would not have asked, for most children in Boston will receive their first gun for their 8th birthday. Boston is a very pro-gun city. On week ends there are dozens of gun merchants set up on the beach, selling guns to tourists. One of those merchants is ne of my uncles. I'm familiar with gun sales and gun culture in Boston. I'm less than 2 hours outside of Boston right now while I type this. But the question asker, gave details of their story and, it was clear their Boston character was NOT from Boston at all, simply because the writer assumed they could grab any big city in America and they would all be the same.
So I ask you again: Why must it be Chicago? Do you live there? Do you know the culture?
Don't answer me, but do answer it to yourself.
Will the reader who LIVES in REAL Chicago BELIEVE the story is set in Chicago or will they roll their eyes, like I did when the Boston gun question was asked?
I think you are focusing on the wrong research.
You are focusing on researching GENERAL races and cultures, when you SHOULD be researching Chicago districts.
For example: Portland, Maine does not have a Chinatown, but it does have an Arab District. Boston on the other hand has a very large Chinatown that is BIGGER than the entire of Portland, Mine. The entire city of Portland can fit in a single corner district of Boston's Chinatown district.
Or how about this: Did you know that there is a single BLOCK in New York City, one block of the city, that has more people living in it than there are people in the entire of the state of Maine?
You don't need to know that. No. I need to know those things for MY series, because my series is set in Quebec, Canada and New England, USA, and my main character does end up in Boston and it's Chinatown, and also in Portland and it's Arab district.
But my point is this: Do you know these things about Chicago?
When I needed to write about Chinatown, Boston, I got on a bus and took a day trip, to walk through Boston's Chinatown, bought stuff at the fish street market, ate at a little Chinses restaurant that was actually traditional Chinese restaurant, not the "fast food take out Chinese" type. Because my character is a merchant and would be dealing with merchants in the area, I spent the day going from tent to tent, cart to cart, booth to booth in Chinatown's street market talking with the real merchants, asking about their goods, buying some stuff, watching how they dwelt with regulars vs tourists.
When I needed to write about Portland's Arab district, I did the same thing. Found out they had a deli that specialized in camel meat, something I would not have thought to add to the story, but did add after I met the merchant and talked to him.
My point is, you can only research so much from books and wikis and forums. The REAL meat of your research should be driving through Chicago and getting to know the city. Head to the ethnic districts. The Chinatown, the Little Italy's, the Koreatowns, etc. Eating at the restaurants.
If you need to write about Mexican-Americans, don't read up on GENERAL Mexican-Americans across the country, instead go to Chicago's Little Mexico district and talk to the people you meet there. Get to know how Mexican-Americans IN CHICARGO live. Because it WILL be different than how Mexican-Americans in Dallas, Texas live or how Mexican-Americans in Portland, Maine live, or how Mexican-Americans in Seattle, Washington live, or how Mexican-Americans in Boston live or how Mexican-Americans in NYCity live.
There is no better research, for writing about the culture of a place, than just going to that place and talking with the people who live there.
That's why I ask why Chicago? And Do you live there?
If you don't live there, then think of the nearest city to you that is driving distance - under 2 hours away from you, and ask yourself: Could you set your series THERE instead?
I really do feel that you'll have a much better time researching character cultures for your series if you set your series in a city that you can visit a few times a week and immerse yourself in so that you will have a better feel for writing that city's culture believably.
I think in your situation, knowing the culture of the individual city is going to be more productive than randomly research lots of random cultures that you may not even realistically find in said city.
>>>How can I get Excel to sort the names for me?
EditPadLite (free version) has an alphabetical sort feature https://www.editpadlite.com/
>>>What can I do to shift through all these names
It also has a find/highlight feature, that would help with this. Like say, if you type 3 letters, it'll find every word containing, starting, or ending with those letters and highlight them bright yellow.
I've been using EditPad to type up my 1st drafts since 2004, I'm not sure what edition they have out now, I know the one I'm using is 7, but I've had 7th edition a few years now (since 2016?) so they might have a newer version by now, not sure.
It might work better than Excel, for your situation, not sure. It is a text program, not a spreadsheet, so you'd only need to paste your list into it and tell it to sort the text. You wouldn't have to set it up in a spreadsheet or columns first.
>>>I have 163,000 surnames from all around the US. Does anyone want to help?
>>>I went through the US 2010 census, copy and pasted every surname then became overwhelmed by what I saw. What can I do to shift through all these names and does anyone want to join me?
>>>>>Why would you want to do that?
>>>>>Every second of your life you use up... it's gone, baby! You never get those moments back.
>>>>>And you don't know when you're going to die. Could be 2 years from now. You really want to waste your time dredging through a hella long list of names? For what?
If I recall correctly, I remember the OP mentioning in another post that they are currently planning/outlining to write a large 50 story series of short stories that was going to require like 3 or 4 or more new characters that would each only appear in 1 story, so they were going to need to create something around 200 to 500+ characters for the series. I remember the other thread they had asked about where could they find out real names from real places, and someone mentioned they should check out the census website.
*(I think I'm remembering the username correctly. Not sure. I could be mixing the OP's project up with someone else's.)*
***(UPDATE as I am moving this from Reddit to my website, yes, it is indeed the same OP as I was thinking and so I'm adding my answer right after the answer I left on the previous thread.)***
>>>Characters of course. How else am I supposed to name them?
I can tell you what I do, perhaps it'll help.
My stories are usually "alternate real world" so, our real world, but with fantasy races like Elves and Fairies living alongside Humans. So, I use real world cultures to influence the names I use.
Like for example, in one story, the MC is an Elf born in pre-Canada, but his mother was murdered when he was 3 years old, and he ends up getting taken in by Humans who adopt him, but they are from Persia and they go back to Persia, and he grows up there. So, he has an Elf name that he was born with, but he was so young when his Elf family died that he can't remember what his name was. The Persian Humans who adopted him, gave him a new name. So as an adult (in 800A.D. real world time) he is using an real world Persian name that was common/popular in our real world 800 A.D. Persia, because it's a logical assumption that they would have given him a common/popular (to their region and time period) Persian name. So, at first it may seem odd for an Elf to have a Human name, but than knowing his backstory, it fits with the setting and the story, and is logical to both the story and the setting for him to have the name he has.
I use pretty much that same method for naming all of my characters. I try to match the name to popular real world names for the place and time period of their birth. Than I look at is there anything in the backstory/family tree of the character that might influence how their parents would have picked the name... like in one story I had one character, where everyone in his family have gemstone names (Opal, Pearl, Sapphire, Garnet, Emerald) because his father was a merchant who dealt in precious gems and wanted to name his kids after gemstones.
The BULK of my stories (both novels and short stories) are set within a 14 mile radius of where I live, with some locations around the area, that I can easily drive to. I'm in the Greater Portland area of Maine, which covers 4 counties and about 70 towns all within 14 miles of my driveway - so 28 miles in diameter... if you stuck a pin in my driveway and walked 14 miles from it in all directions), and that is within the Greater Boston area which is a 50 mile radius around me, and expands to include the Bangor area and Acadia National park as well.
At the time I picked the distance, I was walking 13 miles a day, so it was easy for me to walk to most every location, sit down in some public spot, and write the scene/chapter/short story on location, while I was there. 14 miles I can walk to. 50 miles I can drive to. So that was the limit I set for myself.
This allowed me to write the setting exactly as it actually was - so, I knew for certain Maple trees were in Deering park in Portland, because I was sitting under a maple tree in Deering Park, while I wrote the scene, I knew there were 4 swans in the Deering Park pond, because I was tossing bread to said 4 swans while I was there and so, I wrote them into the scene as well, even though I had not planned to include a couple sitting on the bench feeding 4 swans. It didn't change the plot, but, it DID result in a reader emailing me to say: "OMG! You actually visited the park! I feed those 4 swans every day and the only way you could have known they were there was if you had been there." Another story, I mentioned a crack in the brick sidewalk on a specific road in Old Orchard Beach, Maine, and a reader emailed to say: "I've been trying to get the town hall to fix that crack for years. I'm so glad you actually visited OOB and walked around and got to know it before you wrote about it. You'd would not have known about that crack otherwise."
If you are going to use a REAL town in a REAL state, you NEED to visit that town to pick up those kinds of details, because the locals WILL read everything set in their town, and they WILL know if the author actually visited the town or just looked up info on Wikipedia and Census charts. It makes local readers FEEL a bound with the story and it's characters when they saw that I as an author took the time to visit the location and do hands on research of the area. THIS is why I almost always write local places, because it strikes a cord with readers when they SEE things, the tiny details- they recognize show up in the story that supposedly is set in their hometown.
Okay, so, names... when I get to the town I'm writing, first thing I do is look for a cemetary, and I walk through the cemetery with a pen and notepad and I write down every "interesting" sounding name I see. I also make notes of birth/death dates. This tells me a lot about the trends in names of that town, throughout a large time period. I make note of Irish Crosses which tell me there's a lot of Irish in the town, or the Jewish star of Davids which tell me there's a Jewish community here, or any other culture/religion/etc that marks the gravestones somehow. This tells me a LOT about the town and its history without doing anything other than walking through a graveyard.
I make note too of certain dates that how up a lot. Like in Parsonsfield, Maine, there were over 100 graves all within the same week. Something big happened to cause 100+ people to die in 1947. So I went to their library, looked through microfilm and found out a forest fire swept through the town, a lot of people died. I had no idea. A librarian, a woman in her 80s, noticed what I was looking up, asked, and I told her what I was writing, and she invited me over to her house for tea, and she and 4 other elderly women, told me the first hand horrors of being children who witnessed and survive the fire that ripped apart their town and killed nearly everyone in the town. That's knowledge and research you can't get from searching online. From that 4 hour visit to that town, I had a plethora of information, and names, and all I did was visit one graveyard and one library, and talk to the librarian.
In Kennebunk, I found a cemetary reserved for "sinners" The stones face towards the sunset, not the sunrise, like the stone everywhere else in Maine. The cemetery is in the forest, in a swamp, so the bodies would rot. Buried face down, not face up. Not near a church. Murders, rapists, suicides, gay couples, mothers who were executed for having abortions, polygamist men who were stoned to death alongside their many wives and all their children, stones marked with a big letter A and only a female first name - no last name - shunned by her family - outcast from society - accused of adultery - executed for adultery; an entire section of Jews who were mass murdered in the 1930s in a concentration camp that was also in Kennebunk, Maine, an entire section of Mormons who were also mass murdered in the 1840s for no reason other than they were Mormons. Hundreds of slate stones that say nothing more than "here lays a red skinned savage" mark the Native Americans who were dumped there. The cemetery is named "Hope Cemetery", with a notation, these people, were buried by their loved ones, in secret, against the laws of Maine, buried by their families in the Hope, that their lost souls would be saved in Purgatory. I had never seen a cemetary like it. I had no idea, graveyards like that one existed. And a lot of those graves are not that old. The newest one is 2016. It's probably the most horrifying cemetery I have ever encountered. And nothing online mentions it's existence. So if I had not visited that town in person, I never would have known this horrifying "sinners graveyard" was there. It went on to inspire more than 100 short stories, that I never planned to write, I visit those graves a few days every month. MOST of the names I get for my characters, come from that one graveyard. I am fascinated by this cemetery, and the horrors on Maine's history that it tells. That's research you'll never get online, and WHY, you should ALWAYS visit the town write about if you write about a real town.
Kennebunk, Maine is touted as one of the "best" cities in America, it has lots of shining, glowing history posted about it online, and yet as recent as 2016 it was still legal to publicly stone to death a gay couple and toss their bodies in that horrifying graveyard that no one online even knows exists. That's the kind of information, you can ONLY find out from visiting the town itself and walking around it.
THIS, in my opinion is the BEST way to not only names for your characters, but also to flesh out the details of the town/city your story is set in.
When I say I work 8 hours a day, that not all writing, there's also editing, researching (which includes 100+ mile drives to libraries, museums, historical sites, etc, because when I say research, I mean ACTUAL authentic hands on, on location, research, NOT browsing the internet, reading Wikipedia, or asking Google/Bing?Reddit/etc ), driving to classes/workshops/lectures (some I take, others I teach), lunch break, buying supplies, contacting accountants/agents/cover artists-designers/editors/etc. But the bulk of it is actual hands on research, visiting the towns I write about.
And here's the thing - when I'm driving to these towns and I walk around these towns, I have my Canon Vixia camcorder running the whole time. Everything I see - it sees. And I'm talking non-stop the whole time - everything I see - the make and model of cars that pass me, houses, gas stations, names on mailboxes, street names, churches, how people are dressed, everything. I describe everything I see. And the camera records it all. You'd be amazed how many local names you could learn, just from reading the names of the little hole in the wall mom and pop stores while you drive by: Shaw's Hardware, Potvin's 5&10, there's 2 local names, and the street has a few hundred more stores to drive by, that's a few hundred more names REAL names, from the REAL people, who live on that very REAL street, of that very REAL town. Spend a day driving through the town I'm going to write about and reading out loud to my camera the store names, gives me a massive database of names that are local to the region.
There is a whole lot more to the writing career than just writing, and in my case, because I write travelogue fiction about my MCs visiting specific tourists sites, so I drive to those sites and talk to the real people who live in that town, talk to the tourists, talk to local business owners, visit museums, find out the local history from the locals themselves. I put over 30,000 miles on my car PER YEAR this way. I'm on the road a lot. My writing career time is probably 50%-70% driving/walking to & around locations, 10-20% researching/interviewing, 5% writing and 15% everything else. And my dog loves it. Goes with me everywhere. Daily has several dozen new corners and posts to pee on.
You know what the BIGGEST part of my job is? Taking my dog for walks on hiking trails. Yeah. That takes up 2 to 4 hours every day. I primarily write a series where the main character is a homeless vagabond/hippie hiking and travel blogging, and every single hiking trail I write about, I actually go to it with my dog and I not only hike it, but I take a video camera and record hiking it, and comment (video taking notes) on every plant, tree, animals, bug, fallen log, brook, I see. I stop and talk to other hikers. And when I get home, I watch the video and I write the story of my character hiking that same spot and seeing those same things, and meeting fictionalized versions of those people I meet.
But there you have it. That's how I get the names for my characters and the descriptions for the settings.
So for me, setting/region/location/time period play a heavy part in decided names, along with visiting the real towns and seeing what names are on store fronts, mailboxes, and gravestones, followed by character's backstory/family tree/parents' personalities.
Perhaps this method won't work for everyone, but it works for me, and I love it. i love being on the road and visiting these places, and every place I visit inspires more ideas for more stories that I never would have thought of had I not seen something while I was there. I have so much fun researching for my stories, but none of that research is done online, it's all done by hands on visiting the actual locations.
>>>Characters of course. How else am I supposed to name them?
There's lots of ways, what you're doing is one way, what I do is another way, and I'm sure every writer here does something completely different. No way is right or wrong. Whatever way works for you, is the best way for you to use.
Not sure if any of this helps give you some ideas for how to find character names or not, but, well, it at least shows you some alternatives that are available.
for people who asked where to find the horrific sinner's graveyard I mentioned on Reddit, here's the Google map directions to get there: https://goo.gl/maps/o6xoi2wmsGJM2fUT8
Now, this one, at first is going to seem off topic, like it doesn't belong on this page about building your world's population, but just keep reading, because it'll swing back around and you'll see why I added it to this page instead of putting it someplace else.
>>>How's the life of a writer?
>>>Hi there, I'm an aspiring writer but I didn't yet write anything (I still go to school). I'd like to know how is the life of a professional writer that write as first job, and maybe has already published some book. I mean, is difficult to find a publisher? Do you take much money, or it depends from the success of your creations (I don't want to know how much you earn, just if I could have financial problems)? Is writing a worth job, or you chose it for love of books and writing? I ask these things for not being totally unprepared in my future life, of course I'm not asking for personal information. Thank you all.
>>>P.S. If you find grammar mistakes I apologize, english is not my native language.
>>>Well, I live in Italy so it should be a little different, but not completely. However when I finish the university I'll move to USA and I'll probably write in english, so thanks for the answer, it could be useful to me.
>>>In fact I'd prefer an european country like England, and anyway I'm not sure to want to go there. However in USA there is a company where I would like to work for, wich publish fantasy short stories and give a salary relatively good. I say I'm not sure I'll can work for them because they request 7 years of experience, and that's one of the reason I did this post, for know if in those 7 years I should find a job or just write, write, write.
>>> is difficult to find a publisher?
Yes.
Very.
Competition is fierce.
Like the movie acting career, it's more about who you know, than how good you are at your art/craft/skill (in this case writing).
For example: Getting a writing job at Disney is near impossible, unless you know someone who works there. I was friends with a local elderly man, who happened to be Alan Young, voice actor of Scrooge McDuck. I'd written Disney Duck stories, but couldn't figure out where to submit them to get them published as comic books. One day, I asked Alan Young if he knew any one I could contact. He gave me Don Rosa's contact info. I contacted Don Rosa (the primary writer of the Disney Duck comics at the time). Asked him where I could send my comic book scripts to get them published. He gave me his agent's info. I contacted the agent. The agent hooked me up with Egmont, the Danish publishing house who publishes the Donald Duck franchise. That it how I got my job working for Disney as one of their writers for the Uncle Scrooge comic books. Pay is dismal. Writing copyrighted characters owned by Disney means you keep no rights to your work. You are not credited as the writer. At best they pay you a one time fee (no advance or royalties) of $100 to $500 for every 3 page comic book script you write. They only need about 10 of a year. (I make more per day stocking shelves at Wal-Mart, then I make per story written for Disney). With Alan Young's death and Don Rosa's failing health, Disney decided to drop the Uncle Scrooge comic book in 2014. I no longer write for Disney because they no longer publish the franchise I wrote for.
I also wrote for Harlequin. Subscription novels, mailed to readers monthly. The "fill in the blank" form of rewriting the same base story over and over again, with different characters in different settings. If you know pristine, perfect grammar, can follow their pre-written formulae to the letter, and can write a 82,000 word novel every 4 weeks, you'll do good. But publishing 4 novels a year with them will only pays around $2,400 TOTAL for the year. (Less money then the average American makes per month). I found Harlequin's rigorous formulae method to be to stifling on my creativity so quit writing for them several years ago.
MOST of my writing income comes from self publishing a Fantasy novels series. I make around $4,500 a year from sales a series that spans 138 novels (each 115k to 140k words long, the first volume published in 1978) and 2,000+ short stories of around 25k words each. The short stories published almost weekly for 43 years. The novels published about 4 to 6 novels per year, over the period of 43 years.
I also worked for a newspaper company for 21 years, and was editor in chief of 2 literary magazines for 16 years. Owned a small indie press publishing house for a while. These careers in the publishing industry make minimum wage at best, and require an outside part-time jobs to pay the bills.
>>> I'm an aspiring writer but I didn't yet write anything (I still go to school).
Take this piece of advice: while you are still in school, learn EVERYTHING you can about good grammar. If your school doesn't have good text books on the subject (most don't) head to Amazon and search for a book called "Grammar & Composition for grades 11 & 12" published by A-Beka Books. It is the absolute best book ever written on mastering the art of Grammar for use in creative writing and professional journalism. Study that book. Read every page. Do every writing exercise. And when you get done - do them again. It takes me about 3 months to go through the full book, and I do it about 3 times a year. I never went to school - I'm female and things like reading and writing and maths, are not allowed for women in my area. When I was 37 years old, I used that book to teach myself how to write proper grammar. I'd already been published by that point, but, I struggled with spelling and grammar, having never been taught either, and my career suffered greatly because of it. Once I was using pristine, perfect grammar, it opened up doors for me to work at publishing houses as an editor and writing columns for several newspapers including The Boston Globe.
Even today all these years later, I still use that book as daily writing practice. starting back at the beginning as soon as I've finished. This keeps grammar rules always fresh in my head and allows me to be constantly doing practice exercises in grammar rules. I've done this for more than 30 years, redoing this book, 3 to 4 times every year.
I also take novels written by others and I diagram the first 100 hundred sentences of their novels, to see where their stories fell flat and fix them by correcting their sentence structures. I do the 100 diagrams daily and have done so for 50 years.
>>>I'd like to know how is the life of a professional writer that write as first job, and maybe has already published some book.
Since publishing my first short story in 1978, I have published 300+ novels (138 in a single series), 30+ non-fiction books, a few dozen stage plays, a few dozen Duck comic books through Disney, more than 2,000 short stories for literary magazines and anthologies, and more than 10,000 non-fiction articles for newspapers, magazines, and websites. I also maintain a daily blog where I post 2 to 3 posts daily since 1996.
Writing is my full time job.
If you love writing, are dedicated, have strong self-discipline skills, and are willing to put in the time and effort, than yes, writing can be a career.
BUT... know that a professional writer, is putting in 40 to 80+ hours a week in their career.
>>>How's the life of a writer?
What does my daily writing activities look like? How do I write? Where do I write? What inspires me to write? I'll tell you.
You'll often hear me saying in my vlogs and blogs that as a writer, I work 8 to 12 hour days. But people tend to think that means I write for 8+ hours a day.
No.
I'll say I work 8 hours a day, and than people will misquote me and say "she said she writes 8 hours a day" rolls eyes I did not say I WRITE 8 hours a day, I said I set myself a schedule of 8 hour work days so that I put myself in the mindset to treat it like a real job. I wish people would stop changing my words, because it really does change the meaning.
When I say I work 8 hours a day, that not all writing, there's also editing, researching (which includes 100+ mile drives to libraries, museums, historical sites, etc, because when I say research, I mean ACTUAL authentic hands on, on location, research, NOT browsing the internet, reading Wikipedia, or asking Google ), driving to classes/workshops/lectures. lunch break, buying supplies, contacting accountants/designers/editors/etc.
There is a whole lot more to the writing career than just writing, and in my case, because I write travelogue fiction about specific tourists sites, so I drive to those sites and talk to the real people who live in that town, talk to the tourists, talk to local business owners, visit museums, find out the local history from the locals themselves. I put over 30,000 miles on my car PER YEAR this way. I'm on the road a lot. My writing career time is probably 50%-70% driving to locations, 10-20% researching/interviewing, 5% writing and 15% everything else.
You know what the BIGGEST part of my job is? Taking my dog for walks on hiking trails. Yeah. That takes up 2 to 4 hours every day. I write a series where the main character is hiking and travel blogging, and every single hiking trail I write about, I actually go to it with my dog and I not only hike it, but I take a video camera and record hiking it, and comment (video taking notes) on every plant, tree, animals, bug, fallen log, brook, I see. I stop and talk to other hikers. And when I get home, I watch the video and I write the story of my character hiking that same spot and seeing those same things, and meeting fictionalized versions of those people I meet.
That's why I don't like it when I say "I set a schedule of 8 hour works days" and than people say "she writes for 8 hours a day", because, I don't even write every day. I don't even work 5 days a week. Heck, I don't even work every week. I have 2 or 3 days of drive/trip/research followed by 1 or 2 days of writing for a couple of hours. Than I'll not do anything but play video games for a week or two.
When it comes to the actual act of writing the drafts, in total I often write fewer than 5 hours a week.
My average typing speed is 91 words a minute. That's 2,000 words every 20 minutes, That's 10,000 words in 5 hours. I average 17,000 words a day. It takes me 2 and a half days to reach 50,000 words for NaNoWriMo. Since 2004, I've written 500,0000 (yes a half million) words EVERY NaNoWriMo - 500k words in 30 days, instead of 50k words in 30 days like everyone else does. Why? Because I write 50k words every weekend ALL YEAR LONG, so 50k in 30 days in NOT a challenge for me.
When I'm in a zone my typing speed increases to an average 175 words a minute, That's 2,000 words every 10 minutes or 10,000 words per hour, 50,000 words in 5 hours, 100,000 words in 10 hours. Yes, I can and have written entire 1st drafts of novels in a single day. It's really not hard to do when you put your mind to it and don't lollygag around.
This is WHY, I publish a novel a month, 2 or 3 short stories a week, and 2 or 3 non-fiction articles a day, every year for decades now.
And EVERY professional author who is pumping out 3, 4, 6, 12 or more novels a year types at speeds over 100+ words per minute. I'm NOT a fluke. This IS the average typing speed of ALL professional career authors who take their career seriously and don't laze around bitching about writer's block.
Part 2...
THAT is what it takes to take your writing from a hobby that sells 100 copies a year, to publishing a bestseller that sold 10,000 copies it's first hour, 100,000 by he end of it's first month, was the #1 top selling Gay Romance novel of 2016 and 2017, and still to this day sells 1,000+ copies a month.
And if you can't do that, honey, you may want to rethink a writing career, and just push it back to the hobby level of only 3 or fewer novels a year. I published dozens of novels before that one, and since it.
Most novels have a sales window of 30 days or less, once it's no longer a new release, no one wants it, so if you want to pay the rent and feed your family, you MUST publish a new novel monthly. That really is the secret to making money as a novel writer.
And that means typing fast WITHOUT SPELLING OR GRAMMAR ERRORS so that you CAN publish your first draft with hardly any editing.
That means knowing grammar rules inside out and learning how to write WITHOUT ERRORS without having to even think about it.
That does NOT happen overnight. That takes years of self discipline. It takes going to secretary college training vocational school and learning to type 175 words a minute so you can pass the graduation exams, that are timed typing tests. That means getting a degree in teaching High School level English Grammar, ND a degree in Journalism AND a degree in Creative Writing. These degrees will do nothing for you in most general jobs, but if you want to do what I do and make a full time career out of writing, those degrees are a MUST, because it's the only way you are going to perfect you grammar skills to the point that you CAN type a 120k word draft in a single weekend and publish it a few days later with barely an edit.
And NO, that is NOT fast typing. A courtroom/law office/legal secretary has to pass a test of typing 175 words per minute WITHOUT ERRORS in order to get that job.
There are over 3 million legal secretaries in America who type at daily speeds of 175 words per minute, so writers who jerk off moaning they can't write 1,000 words a day, are just plain lazy.
AND, in order to be pushing out that many novels and short stories and non-fiction articles a year, you MUST write what you know, so that research is minimal. Which is why all my characters are the same race as me, live the same lifestyle as me, have the same illnesses as me, drive the same cars as me, live in the same town as me.
When I originally set my writing career schedule, I was working 2 part time retail jobs (mornings in the stock room at WalMart; evenings in the fitting rooms at Macy's), and I had to carefully schedule out my writing career times to fit around the other 2 jobs, so that I didn't over work myself, and so that I didn't miss going to work. I had to set an alarm for when to stop writing and get ready to go to work at WalMart or Macy's. And I had to juggle all that around family. The only way to make sure I had time for everything was to set specific scheduled times for everything and have an alarm go off for each thing.
I don't have jobs outside of writing anymore, so now I have more hours per week to devote to my writing career, but I still do it at basic "9 to 5 type" schedule, but it's NOT 8 hours of writing and it's usually only 3 days a week, and the career of being a writer, isn't nearly as much actual creative writing as most people think it is.
If you want to become a writer, my best advice to you is this: just write what you know.
And while that may sound simple and you may think you don't know much, believe me, you know a lot more than you think you do. So, learn to become observant and write down everything you see. Always carry a pen and notepad with you, and write down literally everything: conversations you over hear, the bird in the tree, the wind in the air, the houses you walk by, the chairs in your school... EVERYTHING.
I do this.
I have more than 750 composition notebooks, that are nothing but this. It's the best practice there is. Look at the people around you, write what you see - their skin, their hair, their cloths. Write at least 300 words for EACH detail.
Describe, describe, describe everything you see, everything you hear, everything you touch, everything you smell. Writ it all down with as much vibrant detail as possible. Buy a case of 144 notebooks and fill them up this way. Go to a dog park and describe the dogs, what they look like, how they act, and the owners too. Go to a high school ball field, describe the grass, the bleachers, the players, the spectators, the weather. Sit on the sidewalk and describe the cars driving by, the ants marching towards the crack in the tar, the flower growing where no flower should.
THIS, is the best practice of all. It teaches you world building, character creating, dialogue writing, and narration, all in one.
If you observe the world around you, and write down every detail, you will unwittingly teach yourself to write better stories, full of life, that immerse your readers and draw them into your world.
I don't know if there's an actual name for what I do, but I usually call it "The Exploration Method". I don't know if it's common or unique. I don't know if others do it or not. I have never studied writing methods and I don't know how to plot or outline, so I can't really compare if what I do is similar to what others do or not.
I see people here constantly asking about story aches and character arcs and A plots and B plots and themes and moral messages main plots vs sub lots, and I'm always left wondering what in the heck they are talking about. I do not know how to use any of those things, so needless to say, I've never written using those things. I just write down the story, telling the character's life as it comes to me. That's it. Nothing else.
I am extremely much a person who writes what I know. My characters are all just like me. Like me, my characters are Gypsies, who live in large family units of 200 people or more, living in forests and sleeping in tents. Their women wear veils and modesty and are often mistaken for Muslim though they are actually Persian Pagans who married Hebrew Jews and adopted Catholic Christianity after being cast out by both their religions of birth, and were later ostracized by Catholic leaders, accused of being witches, so they converted to Voodoo Folk Catholicism. I write them this way, because this is what happened to my people in real life.
I wear hijab and veils and scarfs and caftan and kimono so, so do my characters. We utilize herbs and plants and berries and flowers and tree bark into everything we do, so, so to do my characters. We live in an area that has snow almost year round, blizzards and ice storms are a constant danger as they collapse our tents and tear the canvas and tarp, breaking the tent poles, we don't use beds, instead we line our tent with pillows and fur pelts, and hang think tapestries on the walls inside, to keep out the cold, and thus, so to do my characters in my novels.
We own, run, and operate every single last carnival, festival, freak show, side show, circus, amusement park, water park, campground, and theme park in Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts and the rest of New England, as well as Quebec, Nova Scotia, and the rest of Maritime Canada. And we DO travel in massive caravans of 100, 200, 300, 400, or more cars, trucks, vardo (horse drawn covered wagons), RVs, motorhomes, and 18 wheelers, when driving to and from carnival/festival/state fair locations to set up the tents and rides and food concessions, and arcades, and craft booths. And we DO paint our cars and trucks with big bright colored murals. I'm an art car builder, I've built and painted many of the cars for our people. I myself lived in a Vardo for over 20 years and currently have a pink Class C motorhome. And so, characters in my novels do the same, because I write what I know and I write my characters the same lifestyle as me and my family live.
Most of our families are MASSIVE. Polygamy is the norm. Women have as many husbands as men do wives. Most men have 5 or more wives and each wife usually has 8 to 23 children that she herself gave birth to. One man with 12 wives and a 100+ children is NOT unusual. Are age differences are vast. Most men won't marry before they are 30 to 40 years old, while most women are already married BEFORE they reach the age of 14. I was married when I was 12 to a man who was 37. My mother was married at 16 to a man who was 31. My mother has 2 husbands. Her father has 2 wives. My aunt with the most husbands, married her 9th husband in 2020. My uncle with the most wives has 5 wives. Each woman has given birth to an average of 8 children, while the women with the most has given birth to 23 children though only 15 of them reached adulthood. There are more than 400 people in my immediate family and yes we all live together in a series of tents, each about 8 feet, clumped together on our farm. And thus characters in my novels are the same.
LGBTQA+ are not taboo or shunned or banned or looked down upon in our culture, and transvestite and eunuchs are also very common. It is not uncommon for a man to have both wives and male partners. This lead to why my main character is a transvestite and a eunuch who has 2 male lovers, and 5 wives. Again, I write what I know and this is the culture I grew up in, so I write it as it is.
When we go shopping, we all go together. Stores in Maine are known to close to the public because when our family walks into WalMart just our one group puts the store at over capacity for local fire laws. It's not unusual to see 400 or more of us arrive in the store all together, all at once. Because of how we dress, MOST of WalMart's shoppers and employees think we are Amish and say as much. "Who are those people?" a customer asks a worker "Oh that's the Amish, they come in here to buy supplies once a month." While toddlers cry out: "Mommy look! witches!" and American teens run up to us asking: "Is there are Harry Potter convention around? OMG I love your wizard CosPlays!" And so my novels feature these sorts of interacts with White Americans and Black Americans alike, both of whom are quick to act violent and racist towards our people in the real world so I write them doing so in the novel world as well.
We keep to ourselves living on huge isolated farms surrounded by miles of forest, so Americans rarely see us in public and don't know what to make of us when we are out and about. We do not send our children to public school, largely because we shun the immoral, perverted, sex crazed lifestyle promoted in high schools. Nudity in locker rooms, handing out condoms in school, and teaching sex education, we want no part of. Sex, adultery, fornication, music, dancing, smoking, drinking, are all sins that send you to hell and we will not subject our children to them. Which is also why we are horrified by the belly dancing, music and sluts dancing around campfire stereotype that people make of us in movies and TV. And thus characters in my novels are likewise quick to detest America's immoral perverse society and avoid contact with Americans at all costs.
I am blind in one eye and can't see well in the other, arthritis and rheumatism is a daily struggle, and I have 42" long dread locks. Because of this my main character's lover is blind in one eye and can't see well in the other, arthritis and rheumatism is a daily struggle for him, and he has 42" long dread locks
I'm someone who in real life, travels in a motorhome, camps, hikes mountain trails, explores forests, visits tourists sites, and am prone to just get in the car and start driving, just to see where this road goes. When I first started writing, I was writing travel shorts for travel magazines.
But than I discovered that I love building fictional fantasy worlds based off of real places I had visited or places I wanted to visit. And so I became one of those writers who world-builds endlessly and never wrote anything about that world. I'd create characters, build world, create characters, build worlds, travel around New England, write for travel magazines, build worlds, and than one day it occurred to me that I had all these places created, based off all these real world places I had visited, why don't I do something with it?
So, I started writing little short stories, about the characters I created, exploring the world I had created. I never set out to publish it. It was just quick little short stories that I wrote before bed every night because they were fun to write. Some friends from church wanted to read them, so I used a local copy shop to print up a few copies to hand out. Before long I was printing up a few hundred copies at a time and selling them at booths at local festivals. One thing led to another and it gains a following on a local level, and than word or mouth from my readers, caused out of state people to want it, so I started self publishing it, and over the years ebooks came to exist, and after about 30 years and 2,000 short stories it evolved into novels, and eventually it gained a rather large following, today 43 years later after starting the series, it has around 27,000 die hard fans/readers who buy every copy today, but it was never something I set out to publish at all, and even to this day, I don't try to make it "marketable" and I still write it same as I always did.
I don't sit down and think: "what does the reader want", and waste my time studying character arcs or outlining plots or thinkin up themes, or trying to weave the perfect message to send to my readers. No. I sit down and think "What does my Elf wizard want to do today?" and I write it. If he feels like sitting in a bar drinking Absinthe, that's what I write. If he wants to hike to the nearest waterfall and take a bath in the lake, than that's what I write.
But the whole thing is literally just me grabbing a character and dropping them into a random location in my world I built, and just having them explore the land like a tourists on a hiking trip. So it has a lot of dialogue about random shit as the 2 or 3 characters hike, and lots of descriptions of the world in between. It's kind of straight up a travel blog by an Elf wizard and there's no real plot at all.
It's just plain fun to write. I get to "world build as I go" and I discover the world together with the Elf wizard, and it's like I'm there hiking with my best friend, in the fictional world I created. For me it's just super fun to write, and as I write for fun and not for money, it works for me.
I created the characters around 50 years ago, fell in love with them, and just started following them wherever they went. I've never used a plot or plan or outline. I never start with any ideas. I just write and see where it goes. Novels sometimes meander around aimlessly because of it, and at times readers complain about the extreme experimental plotless story-flow-style, but it's a pure adventure to write as I have no clue where the characters will go or what they will do or who they will meet. It's like I'm a reader, reading it for the first time and doesn't feel like I'm the writer.
This probably wouldn't work for everyone. The only reason it works for me is I know the cast of characters inside out. I know them better than I know any real people in real life. There is one main character who is in every novel, his primary lover who is in almost every novel, his other lover who is in most novels, and than there is a rotating cast of about 20 characters who appear at random. So usually there will be 2 to 3 primary characters and 2 to 3 minor characters in each novel. I think, this method of "plotting" wouldn't work unless you had a cast of characters that you know really, really well, so you know what they would do, what they would say, and you never stop the flow of writing to ask yourself "What SHOULD they do next?" because you already know that character A when faced with random event X-Y-Z WOULD respond by doing ___.
Also while it's Epic Length High Fantasy, it steps VERY far outside the norm of what most mainstream Fantasy "formula" follows. It's written more like Days of Our Lives type Slice of Life Soap Opera TV Family Saga Drama, about Elves, Faeries, and Mages, and it doesn't have any of the typical action, adventure, quest seeking, monster hunting, kings/factions fighting for the crown that you normally see in Fantasy novels. So it very heavily character driven and focuses nearly 100% on character emotions to create conflict and push the story forward. So that too, I think lends itself to this "plotless" style of following the character and see what they do type of plotting/writing method.
But, I think the thing that makes it work best of all, is the actual writing style itself. The whole thing is written as though it was a travel blog. So for the reader, it's like going to a travel blog and reading the daily posts of the blogger while they hike across the country. The main character and his friends are "homeless" vagabonds, sleep on the road, and are just traveling around the world aimlessly with no goal of getting anywhere. They just hike the roads, and stop at tourists sites, talk with random people they meet along the way, it's just them going wherever the road takes them to see what they can find. The stories are very "literary slice of life" style, where not a lot of "action" happens, and it's mostly just 2 or 3 characters talking lazily while they lazily hike across the country. Most novels literally take place in the space of only a couple of hours. Rarely does a novel span a full day or more than one day, and usually it's a line by line look at the every day details of their "dull, boring, eventless" every day lives. So, it's also very much NOT for every reader either, very niche.
It's not ALL totally random. I subscribe to travel type magazines, like National Geographic (which is my fave magazine and the one I use most often for this) and I've got thousands of issues dating all the way back to the 1970s. I've never thrown away any of my travel magazines. So, what I'll do is, I'll grab a magazine at random, don't even look to see which one it is. Than I open it to any random page, and look at the photo on that page. It might be a bird standing in a swamp, or a homeless child sleeping on a garbage heap, or a snow covered mountain, or the damage done by a typhoon... it doesn't matter what it is, whatever it is, that's what I start off with.
I start every novel the same way: main character and crew are sitting around talking (usually at a campsite in the forest or at a table in a tavern) and whatever the magazine picture was, that somehow becomes their focus. Maybe one of them hears a bird and they decide to trek to the swamp to look at it, or they look out the window and see a homeless child sleeping in the garbage and decide to bring him inside and buy him a meal, or they see a snow covered mountain in the distance and decide to hike to it, or they have just arrived in a town decimated by a typhoon. And from there, I just start writing at random, letting the character conversation take the lead.
Like I said, this style of plotless writing probably won't work for everyone, and it may not work well with every genre. And also, if you were aiming to make a career out of writing, this method is probably the exact opposite of what you should do. It works for me, because I just write for myself and self publish it, and if a few people like it, great, and if it never sells or makes money, well it's no big deal, because I had fun writing it and having fun while I write it is my own goal.
For me, it's fun to write this way, because it let's me do massive amounts of world building, and then just drop my characters into the world and use them as tools to explore every corner of the world. This method would work well for people like myself who spend hours world building and just want to explore the world after building it. But for someone looking to make a serious career of writing serious novels for the mainstream genre market, this method probably wouldn't work well for them.
For me, I don't plan or outline at all. I have a set of characters and a world and whenever I get a thought that goes like this: "I wonder what would happen if Character A encountered Monster Z in Location T?" And I write said character traveling to said location and encountering that monster. I'll throw in 2 or 3 other characters to travel with them. I'll drop in a few obstacles like: "What if they stopped at Tavern Y for the night and a random thief stole their money pouch so they can't pay for the room?"
I should probably point out that I created the world - an entire universe, with multiple inhabited solar systems, and detailed continent/country/city maps for each planet, and a data base of around 750 fully fleshed out characters, each with their own 3 ring binder of details. I created all of that back in the late 1970s/early 1980s, and have published 130+ novels and 2,000+ short stories all set in that world and featuring those characters. And I get my encounter ideas from Dungeons and Dragons game guides.
So there is no world building or character creating going on NOW nearly 50 years later, but when I first started, I spent about 10 years world building and character creating and writing up character backstory/world history/lore before I wrote a single story.
So while I don't do any outline and worldbuilding and character creating when I write my stories, that doesn't mean I didn't already do that stuff years ago.
In the end, the process of writing each story (both the short stories and the novels) is very similar to playing a DnD campaign. It's like I'm the DM and the characters are the players. Literally. I do dice rolls and consult game charts to determine which monsters they encounter, which area they will go to, etc.
Because I do it this way, the act of writing is incredibly entertaining. I never know where the story is going to go. It's a complete adventure to see what will happen next. This is also why I write so fast and in turn publish so much. Usually I publish 3 to 5 short stories (10k to 25k words each) each month and 3 to 4 novels (80k to 150k words each) per year. I had to keep writing to find out what the characters will do next, so I never run into writer's block and just keep writing and writing.
I know this very scatterbrained, unplanned method of just write and see where the story goes, won't work for everyone, but I think if I was to try to plan and plot and outline, I'd probably get bored with writing and struggle with writer's block. I'm not well suited to the outline method of writing. I've tried outlining stories before and I've never been able to finish any story that I started with an outline.
They barely get any editing before publishing either. I type them up in EditPad7, then use LibreOffice to spell check, than use ProWritingAid to spell check again and grammar check, then look for an image on BigStockPhotos to buy the book cover rights too and use ChasyDraw to make a book cover. Buy an ISBN (I buy them bulk in 100 packs because I publish so much so often) I have templates I made years ago for various publishing methods (Kindle, Kindle PaperBack, LuLu, LuLu Hardcover, SmashWords, etc). I drop the draft into the template I plan to use, create the copyright/ISBN/info page. Publish. Done.
I also use an AceCad DigiMemo. It's a clipboard that has sensors on it, and has an ballpoint pen that has sensors in it. It is itself a giant memory card.
You clip a regular lined notepad to it and write. Print, cursive, italic, or shorthand, doesn't matter, it can read them. You have to train it to read your handwriting, by doing the programmed writing exercises (it has you print and cursive the entire alphabet one letter at a time, then tells you to write a list of words (states, countries, etc) and then gives you sentences and paragraphs to write. After which it types them up on your computer and asks you if it read what you wrote correctly. I've had 3 of these devices over the years and each one, it took me doing the exercises 3 times before it read my handwriting with 100% accuracy.
Once it is trained to translate your handwriting, you can write anything and it will understand you.
Now, once trained: You simply write. It'll store about 70 to 100 pages (around 1 note pad), then you plug it's USB code into your computer, and it transfers your writing to your computer giving you 2 files: one a direct pdf that is the actual handwriting itself and the other that is a text file of the words printed in a text document. Both are editable.
Note, if the pad of paper has more than 100 sheets of paper, the sensors on the clip board have trouble accurately reading the sensors on the pen, while you write.
... note this is an VERY OLD device that was made in the late 1980s, they stopped making it in 1991, and it can be difficult to find one today, you'll have to look on eBay and a new one unopened in the box, can get well over $3,000 if enough people are bidding on it at the same time and really want it bad enough. My first one I bought new for $149 while they were still being made. The next I bought years later, cost me $300 for the clipboard and $200 for the pen, so over $500 for the set. That one was used and lasted 4 years before it broke, and had to get a third one, which I won the auction for $200 and than later bought 4 more pens for $60 each when I found a seller that had them as buy it now listings.
Ink refills for the pen are VERY difficult to find, so if you find them, be sure to buy ALL of them. My local Staples special orders bulk cases of 1,444 refills for me and yes, I do go through them in under a year, so you CAN get them at Staples, but they don't keep them in stock at their stores and they aren't listed on their website. A local manager tracked down a source, because I was also buying 1,000 pack cases of lined legal pads every few weeks as well.
ALL of my novels are handwritten using this device. It's how I'm able to write on location of the actual hiking trails, that appear in my novels, while hiking with my dog on that trail miles from internet or cellphone access.
Of course this method is not without it's drawbacks. I'll often get more bad reviews than good reviews with readers saying the stories feel unstructured and meandering. I did one story where the whole thing was nothing but the characters hiking and hiking and hiking and hiking and they FINALLY got to the location and I just ended the story there - and it got slaughtered in the reviews because readers felt the story should have been what happened after they arrived, not the long hiking trip and ending soon as they arrived. And my response is just, well, the story was about the trip not the place they were going to.
Thing is, even though I get a higher rate of bad reviews than what most would consider normal, I don't change my stories, I keep writing them this way, because for me, the reward is the fun I have while I'm writing them. If readers like them, great, if not, oh well, at least I had fun writing it.
My writing style and the end result published stories are definitely not for every author or every reader. If someone was looking to have a more serious writing career, writing for the market to live full time off their writing, they'd probably want to look at what I do as a lesson in what NOT to do, LOL!
But, I have fun writing what I write the way I write it and even though most people call it bad writing, it has it's fans who enjoy it too, and in the end for me, that's what matters. I had fun writing it and a few people have fun reading it.
>>>Do you take much money, or it depends from the success of your creations (I don't want to know how much you earn, just if I could have financial problems)?
No.
I also work retail. As a retail merchandiser, for Hallmark,. Stocking shelves at Wal-Mart, with Hallmark gifts items and greeting cards. I service 3 states and drive 50 to 100 miles per day visiting 3 to 5 stores each day 2 days a week.
My writing and my retail work combined is not enough to cover even basics bills. The Department of Welfare and Human Services says that my income is 64% below the national poverty level. My partner, pays most of the bills. He's an engineer, building circuit boards in a cleanroom of a computer parts factory.
My brother who is also a published author, has worked at McDonald's for more than a decade to pay his bills.
Writing definitely depends of the success of your creation.
>>>Why are people afraid to write diverse characters? I see a lot of post on here lately with people focusing on making their characters diverse, POC and all that yet are afraid they're going to get it wrong. If the character is from the US chances are they are just like you just with a different skin tone.
The Fantasy series I write is banned in 27 countries. Requires a rating of M18+ in Japan, Australia, Brazil, and Germany, where "adult" books are regulated by book ratings like movie ratings. The rating causes people to assume the books are Erotica. They contain no sex. The rating is there because the main character is a transvestite, and for no other reason. This makes success difficult.
He is also a very accurately portrayed Gypsy and, most people want belly dancing boob shaking bimbos, that they THINK we Gypsies are, not the burka wearing modesty people we Gypsies ACTUAL are. His being a Gypsy also negatively affects sales. So, the race of your main character is a thing to consider. Basically if you want to write to an American audience and have big sales, than you MUST AVOID non-white characters at all costs.
Americans SAY they want diversity, but give them ACTUAL diversity (and not just white characters living white lives with brown skin) and your sales WILL plummet because Americans only SAY they want diversity to sound hip and cool. They don't actually mean it. They really DON'T want it.
Because the main character is in the LGBTQA+ spectrum, the series is deemed "pornographic" or "taboo" or outright illegal in many countries. (In 4 states in America still today in 2021 being a transvestite is punishable by 5 to 25 or more years in prison. My books can not be sold in bookstores in those 4 states). The struggle to sell the series is less difficult today than it was back in the 1970s when I first started it. It's still a struggle.
**It's a struggle, because I live in an area that is not LGBTQA+ friendly and the murder of gay couples, is a constant occurrence.**
These are just relatives and people I know. Police officers frequently beat with their night sticks anyone they suspect of being gay, wither they are or not, so most LGBTQA+ people are scared to go to the police for help when they get attacked by citizens, because chances are high they'll get beaten worse by the police.
There is a large LGBTQA+ "community" in my area, but most are terrified to "come out" because so many who do, are quick to be murdered within a few months of doing so. On average five trans women are murdered each year, within a 14 mile radius of my driveway - just trans women, that doesn't include the others. You can see what the LGBTQA+ community lives with in my region, and in turn you can see, why my books cause such controversy with the locals.
Getting them into bookstores continues to be a struggle. I live in an area where most real world LGBTQA+ couples still struggle for the basic rights to own property, vote in elections, get married, and live in mortal fear of being beaten to death if they dare set foot outside. With this local attitude towards LGBTQA+ people, you can see why most local bookstores refuse to carry books with LGBTQA+ characters. And why I've had so much trouble with selling the books I write.
I live in Maine where, unlike the rest of America, there are no laws against beating and killing LGBTQA+ people so it happens A LOT.
Don't be fooled by American National News into thinking the entire of America is all the same. Publishing anything even remotely LGBTQA+ in Maine IS going to bring the Ku Klux Klan to your front door... as my viewers have seen first hand in the more than 200 of my Twitch live streams to be interrupted by the KKK arriving with assault rifles and breaking in.
Maine has 1.8million residents and more than 200,000 of them are active KKK members and MANY of them are police officers, town managers, and city level law makers, including our previous governor. And when I say Ku Klux Klan, I MEAN the ACTUAL KKK - white hoods, burning crosses and all... October 18, 2006 they blew up my house with a bomb and left an 8 foot white cross in my garden. I still have the cross, never took it down. I put Christmas lights on it.
Publishing "diverse" novels isn't as FREE in America as most of the lower 48 would have you think. Few in America's lower 48 have any clue what we LGBTQA+ PoCs up in Maine live with. We authors in Maine risk out lives every time we included a gay, bi, black, or other diverse character in our novels.
And you remember that if you plan to write LGBTQA+ and or PoC characters in America... there's a REASON so many American writers rush to this subreddit terrified to write diverse characters, and THAT is the reason.
What happened to my children, that is the NORM here in America. Stuff like that happens to "diversity authors" and their families all the time.
People really are scared to write diverse characters in America, because they know what happens to authors who take that risk. If you plan to move to America to be a writer, know that America is NOT a warm, welcoming, or friendly place, and the more diverse you are, the more hostile Americans are towards you.
This series I write, both novels and short stories, is printed up as paperbacks. I sell them from booths at festivals, state fairs, comic book/videogame conventions, etc. Because they are deemed "too diverse" by the more than 300 publishers, agents, and editors they've been sent too.
I think, a lot of people take the freedom to write "diverse characters" for granted and don't realize how great a risk some of us writers take in doing so. Or how difficult it is to sell diverse books in certain regions. Where you live, can affect sales of your books.
>>> or it depends from the success of your creations
Success of your creation, depends on your ability to write for the mass market. If you write what you want to write, not what the mass market wants to read, you'll passionately write stories you love, set in a world you love, about characters you love. And face the consequences of not appealing to the mass audience of readers. So will get few sales. And earn little money.
While I CAN and HAVE written/published to the mass market (as can be seen from my work with Disney, Harlequin, newspapers, and literary magazines), I find such work draining, tiring, and mentally exhausting. Writing for the market didn't pay any better than writing to my passion. I quit the trade publishing work in favor of focusing on self-publishing the Fantasy series instead. Even though I knew it was a very small niche and would never make good money or become bestsellers.
>>>Is writing a worth job, or you chose it for love of books and writing?
Yes, writing can be a very rewarding and satisfying job. If you are realistic in your goals. Know that you'll likely need to work a part time job on the side to pay the bills. And/or need a partner with enough money to support you both, who doesn't mind supporting you both.
I love my main character. He's almost real to me. I feel a strong emotional connection to him. I enjoy writing endless stories about him. The satisfaction, comes from the act of writing stories about him. It's soon the 50th anniversary since I published the first volume in the series. I still love writing his life. I'll continue to write his story for another 50 years.
Publishing is not important to me.. I'm driven by the passion to write about this character. I published a few. It gained a small following. I publish them, for the people who wanted more. It's not a big success. Most people on the planet have never even heard of the series. And that's fine.
I'm somewhere in the middle when it comes to success, or what most writers consider successful.
Most writers starting out, see me as a huge success, because I usually get 10,000+ sales per novel. To become a New York Times Bestseller requires selling 1 million copies within the first 6 months of publication. My 10k sales, isn't even a drop in the bucket compared to all the authors on the NYT Bestseller list. Those authors see me as a failure.
It's all about perspective. Where they are standing, is what determines if I'm a success or a failure in their minds.
Me? I have fun writing these books. I'm good where I'm at. I don't need to be a NYT best seller. I like working retail. Writing is a lonely career, just you and your computer. Working retail, gives me a chance to get out. Be around other people. I sell enough books for me to to have extra money for my hobbies (CosPlay, costume making, embroidery, and comic book collecting). I'm good where I am. It's not what most would want, most would want big money, big fame.
Could I sell more? Probably. If I devoted time to marketing and social media, but I don't. I dislike social media. I tried marketing one book. It sold more than the rest, but, marketing took up a lot of time. I didn't have time to write. I'd rather be writing, than bore myself marketing one book and have no time to write.
It has around 27,000 hard fans who return to buy each new volume. I know these fans love reading about my character as much as I love writing him. For me, that is worth it even though that tiny group of fans is not enough to equal enough income for me to live off of.
>>> I ask these things for not being totally unprepared in my future life,
It's good to plan ahead.
It's very difficult. And unlikely that you'll ever succeed. But you you'd never know if you don't at least try.
You may never sell a hundred copies or you may be the next bestseller, selling millions of copies a year. But you'll never know if you don't try.
And because we are showing you how to fill your world with a population that matches your world, and because I've been using my own people and their culture as an example, here's a slightly off-topic question and answer, that gives you yet another look into the culture of the culture I used to build my populations in the Quaraun series.
>>>(HELP!) Capitalization in dialogue? Exclamation points? Neither?
>>>I'm writing an intense scene currently where someone is screaming. First, I typed it with exclamation points in the dialogue, but it looked wrong. It also didn't seem to capture how intense the screaming was. So I replaced it so that it was all in capitalization, but that seemed *worse* somehow. It looked cheesy.
>>>Any advice on what I should do, or if I should avoid capitalization/exclamation points in dialogue?
I’m going to show you HOW to use all caps CORRECTLY, in writing. Pay attention to how I write this post. SEE if you can pick up on what the CORRECT use of all cap words is.
Grammar rules specify you use an exclamation mark to show shock or surprise and NOT yelling or screaming. It is used ONLY with the exclamation tag. The first word after is capitalized as an exclamation point ends the dialogue like a period or question mark.
For example, THIS is correct:
Meaning THESE are incorrect:
Also, never use multiple exclamation points.
Thus THIS is incorrect:
And ALWAYS spell out the entire word. NEVER use acronyms or text speech when writing dialogue.
THIS is incorrect, even though the use of the exclamation point IS correct:
All caps in literature are utilized to emphasize 4 or fewer words in a sentence to show that word is more important that the rest. (See my examples above throughout this post). In dialogue it is used to show that the character ACCENTED a word while speaking. Similar to how a comma is used, to show that they paused briefly while speaking BECAUSE they wanted the other character to pay attention to that one word. It tells the reader to pause and focus on the word, but to not pause as long as one would for a comma. All caps are never used to show the character as shouting, screaming, or otherwise raising their voice.
For example, THIS is correct:
The use of all caps to indicating yelling was invented by Yahoo for their Yahoo Messenger chat rooms in 1997. It did not exist in published media prior to this. If you submit a manuscript to a publisher with this type of grammar errors, they will probably toss your manuscript in the trash. Not even bother sending you a rejection letter. Publishers, as a general rule, don’t like to waste their time on writers who can be bothered to learn basic grammar rules. So, if you plan to pro publish, do be sure to edit things like that out.
The correct way to show that a character screamed is simply to use the appropriate tag and put it before the dialogue so that the reader knows ahead of time to think of the character yelling.
For example:
Buy a high school textbook for “English Grammar & Composition” class, any grade 7 to 12 will do. After 7th grade most are close enough to the same that it doesn’t matter which grade level the book says it is. They contain the basic rules of grammar. Each chapter has exercises you can do to practice the grammar rules.
Best way to learn how to write, really is to buy high school Grammar & Composition text books. Do the exercises.
It’s what I do. I do them daily. I go through 10 or 12 high school textbooks a year. Plus, I take classic literature (Poe, Wells, Dickens, etc.) and diagram 100 sentences a day from them. Been doing it for 40+ years. It keeps the grammar rules always fresh in my head. Keeps me constantly honing my skill. Practising my craft even when I’m not writing something to publish, so that I never get rusty.
I never went to school. No child does in Gypsy culture. Something I’ve been trying to convince parents to change. They just don’t see any reason to learn to read or write or do Maths or tell time or dates/calendars. They aren’t things we use in everyday life. They are horse, sheep, and poultry farmers. Grow all their own food. Make all their own cloths. No one has electricity or plumbing. Most don’t even have houses, just live in tents.
So, I was an adult before I learned the basics of grammar. I had to teach myself by buying high school textbooks. When I started out, I drove to a local high school, told them I wanted to learn to read and write, but was too old for school. Asked them, did they have any old textbooks they were going to throw away that I could have? They took me into the school library. They had a huge section of free books. They said: “Bring your car up to that door over there, we’ll load it up, you can take them all. Students already took what they wanted.” They gave me over 300 textbooks for every topic and every grade imaginable and lots of novels. They told me they had adult education classes at night, they were free, come sign up. I did.
I got my GED a few months later. I was 37 years old. Ever since, I made it a goal to buy a new grammar text book every month and complete the whole thing. I’ve done it ever since. Today, I’m not only one of the few Gypsies who can read and write, I’m one of the few to ever be published. But I wouldn’t be, if I hadn’t had the dedication to devote myself to learning grammar.
I think a lot of people, who grew up being able to go to school, take for granted, what a gift it is to not only be able to read and write but also to know good grammar. Devote yourself to learning and practising grammar rules. You’ll become a far better writer than you thought possible.
I debated wither to put this here or on one of the character creation pages, and decided it would be a best fit for here, as it pertains not just to character creation, but also to creating a character in connection to the world they live in. And while it deals with a specific character for a specific setting within a specific story, I believe there is a wider lesson here that everyone can learn from, when thinking of how to match their own characters with the world around them, thus I decided to put it here on the page about building a population.
My first reaction to your question is wonder about some of the phraseology you used.
Like:
Why is being barefoot "weird" in your mind?
On the other hand:
Why is being barefoot "cool" in your mind?
I'll point out too that I live in Maine where we have snow on the ground 7 months of the year and our weekly blizzards average 3 feet of snow per storm.
I was 31 years old the first time I had a pair of shoes.
I was 42 years old the first time I had a pair of boots.
As such, I find it weird that you would find being barefoot weird.
I also find it weird that you would find being barefoot as being cool.
Your question comes off as someone whom has never encountered a barefoot person before and is simply sexually aroused by the idea of seeing bare feet.
Sorry, but that IS how your question is worded, wither you intended that or not.
Unfortunately, you ARE aware you fetishism for bare feet as you can't stop repeating the phrases "fan service" and "rule 34".
Please step back and LOOK at what YOU have said versus what the COMMENTORS have said.
The commenters are talking about various cultures that don't wear shows, even providing examples of places they visited themselves. And HOW have YOU answered every comment?
By talking about fetishes, service, rule 34, and 50 Shades of Gray. NO ONE BUT YOU is talking about those things.
There are 48 people on this thread talking about real world situations where real world people don't wear shoes, and you are just being so bullheaded, with your head shoved so far up your own ass, that all you can do is answer with "but sex, but sex, but sex, but sex, but sex... dude, no one's talking about sex but YOU.
YOU and ONLY YOU and NO ONE ELSE, is sexualizing bare feet.
YOU and ONLY YOU and NO ONE ELSE, is talking about bare feet fetish.
YOU and ONLY YOU and NO ONE ELSE, is comparing bare feet to Rule 34.
YOU and ONLY YOU and NO ONE ELSE, is putting bare feet into the classification of 50 Shades of Grey.
Dude, these people are pro-authors, not fanfic writers posting on porn sites. None of them knew what Rule 34 even meant. They are all asking you what it means and why you keep saying it. And you are so lost in your own bare foot sex fantasies that you can't even be bothered to answer them and tell them what rule 34 even means. I even had to look it up to find out what you were taking about. I didn't know what it was either.
Also, Google can't seem to find a definition for the terms "fan service" or "author appeal". I had to do some heavy duty searching before I could find other forum posts referencing the terms as well.
Near as I can tell, both the term "fan service" and "author appeal" are terms found only in Tumblr fanfiction circles, which would explain why I never heard of them before as I don't read or write fanfiction.
And apparently both terms refer to authors writing sex fanfiction of copyrighted characters. Which means neither fan service or author appeal apply in your situation, seeing how you are creating your own characters.
You can't stop saying you want to avoid fan service and author appeal and you can't stop bringing up rule 34, even though, NO ONE has implied writing bare feet is a sex thing.
People are giving you real world situation answers and you are replying to everyone by saying:
* "Yeah, I know, but rule 34!"
* "Yeah, I know for I want to avoid fan service!"
* "Yeah, I know, but how do I avoid author appeal?"
But NO ONE is sexualizing bare feet here BUT YOU!
Bare feet are a natural part of life. You avoid fan service by writing the bare feet, no differently that you write anything else. Bare feet only become fan service when you single them out and focus on talking about bare feet for no reason at all. If it doesn't move the plot forward, than there is no reason to bring up her bare feet at all.
If you want the bare feet to be part of her carefree character, than when you introduce her on page 1 of the story, simply describe her:
"She had dark skin and dark hair, and though her indigenous Amazon rainforest tribe had long ago embraced modern technology, she was a carefree spirit who loved to run barefoot in the sand, feel the wind through her long loose hair, feel the warmth of her sun beating down on her face. She was at one with nature. The spirits of the plants and animals called to her and she listened. This was her story..."
In one simple sentence I have told my readers, who this girl is, including that she goes barefoot, without sexualizing it. And now I write her story, without ever mentioning her bare feet, ever again.
If you wanted to remind the reader, you could add a scene like:
"As he was talking to her, he chanced to look down at the ground. He stopped talking He pointed to her bare feet.
"You're not wearing shoes," he said.
"Oh, no, I never wear shoes. I stopped wearing shoes when I was 10. Drove my mom crazy, but she she eventually gave up buying me shoes." She laughed cheerily, amused by his shock."
"You never wear shoes?"
"Nope. Never."
"But don't it hurt your feet?"
"No. Look." She held her foot up. "The skin on the bottom is tougher and thinker than the souls of your shoes. A nail won't even puncture. That's what comes of 30 years being barefoot. Now look at your poor feet. Soft and wimpy. A nail goes through your shoe, you'll be in the hospital."
"Wow, the bottoms of your feet are hideous!"
"I know right! People who have sex fantasies about bare foot women, ought to research what happens when you go bare foot outside for 2 or 3 years, let alone 30 years like I've done."
There. Now in the 2nd chapter I've reminded readers of her bare feet AND showed them the REALITY of what happens to REAL bare feet after a few years. AND called them out for sexualizing bare feet.
That's how easy it is.
Two scenes, under 100 words total. Point out she has bare feet without sexualizing it.
Think about it.
That's all you need to do.
You don't need to write 10 pages describing her feet every time she walks in the room.
Twice in the entire novel, is all you need.
Two scenes, under 100 words total. Point out she has bare feet without sexualizing it.
It really is that simple.
YOU are the one sexualizing her feet, because YOU are the one who wants to focus on her feet, and write page after page of detail about how her feet make her feel.
You know what, I went barefoot for 31 years, didn't own a pair of shoes that entire time and I never once went around thinking about the sensations of my toes in the sand.
Sorry, but barefoot people don't do that.
Only people who sexualize bare feet, thing bare foot people do that.
In fact there is only ONE time that I remember of that I noticed the sensations my feet where feeling.
I lived on a horse farm, and during a heat wave, it only takes a couple of hours for a fresh pile of poop to become full of maggots.
Well, now take the poop and make it horse poop, on a horse farm, in the stables, that had no air conditioning because we also did not have electricity, and oh yeah, we didn't have running water either so, no way to wash - no sinks, showers, or toilets.
When I say I grew up in 3rd word living conditions, I'm not joking. I grew up in 3rd world living conditions. I know what it is to go weeks between a meal. And can make a sandwich last for 2 weeks.
So the topic of being barefoot is one I know well.
But this particular day, the heat had reached 121F, not normal for our region, and the horse poop was full of maggots, because flies go from fresh laid egg to giant maggots in under 2 hours.
I was barefoot and I was shoveling horse poop, and walking around barefoot, and there thousands of maggots climbing up my feet, between my toes, up my legs, biting my feet, biting my toes, biting my legs, borrowing under my flesh... that night was spent with a sewing needle, puncturing my skin and running a thread through maggots to pull them back out from under my skin ... it was horrible, and to this day, I still have night mare about it, and now have a raging phobia of maggots that I did not have before that day.
That's the only time I can remember any distinctive sensation while being bare foot for the first 31 years of my life.
Needless to say, I have no ability to grasp the concept of sexualizing feet.
Like I said, Maine's a lot more "out back" than people realize. And Maine in the 1970s, was way more "out back" than it is today in 2021.
Just because Maine is part of America, people forget, how big America is and how varied it's regions are. Even in America, other Americans assume 3rd world countries are ONLY Africa and India. They forget, Maine has 3rd world regions that even now in 2021, see dozens of children dying of starvation daily, and tens of thousands of people without electricity or plumbing or shoes.
I grew up in 3rd world conditions. I was 31 years old before I had shoes.
I wasn't bare foot by will.
I suffered severe frost bite several times while shoveling the snow in our 175 foot long driveway, without any shoes on.
I've had my bare feet stepped on my horses. Hurts like hell.
I've suffered many broken toes and foot injuries because I had no shoes.
And when I started wearing shoes, the callous leather layer of shin on the souls of my feet were so think, that it took several weeks of soaking my feet in hot water, than using pruning shears to cut off the inch think layer of hard skin, before I could even fit my feet into a shoe.
That's the reality of 31 years on bare feet.
But you are too busy focusing on sex, to think about the realities of living your life bare foot. And THAT is why you are having trouble writing your bare foot girl.
STOP thinking about how much you want to fuck her feet and START thinking about what life is like to live with no shoes.
>>>Does it make sense for a fictional character to go barefoot. I’m thinking of writing a tropical novel, but I’m not sure if the protagonist should be barefoot or not. Is it okay to write a character without footwear? Is there a way to make it interesting or cool?
.
...
>>>Yeah if they have a reason. I mean, their reason could literally be "shoes are uncomfortable" to "my magic requires me to be in contact with the earth."
.
.
.
...
>>>Or they're just really poor.
.
.
.
...
>>>The personality is young, energetic, perky, close to nature and tactile. The character was raised in a lower tech tropical society and has to survive off raw resources most of the time. I was thinking of giving it a feel like McGuivor or the primitive tech videos on YouTube. The character also has an excellent sense of touch, which comes from the characters secret heritage. I was thinking of using it as a tool to make the story more inversive, but I don’t want it to be weird.
.
.
.
...
>>>But if I make the character barefoot, how do I make the character cool interesting and likable instead of weird?
.
.
.
...
>>>Why would you automatically think being barefoot is weird though? I hate shoes and only wear them when necessary. People don’t think I’m weird. It’s one piece of a whole person. It’s not weird unless you write them weird.
.
.
.
...
>>>Many indigenous people in tropical environments don't wear footwear. Someone will correct me if I'm wrong.
.
.
.
...
>>>You can make your character whatever you want. It's totally up to you. There is no problem with making a main character barefoot. As far as making it interesting or cool it really depends on a bunch of factors. Are they barefoot because of societal reasons? Religious reason? Enjoys the feel? Shoes are only available to certain people. Maybe the protagonist lost their favorite pair of shoes that had some sentimental factor and that's why they are barefoot.
>>>In the end though I'm not sure why it matters that the character is barefoot, also why you would want to bring so much attention to a small quirk for a character.
.
.
.
...
>>>
.
.
.
...
>>>The character was raised in a low tech environment, has to completely make clothing without outside help and lives off of raw resources. The character is also extremely tactical.
.
.
.
...
>>>Then you could explain how he/she/they see the world and include something like how the dry packed soil under their feet tells them no recent animal has traveled through that area. I don't know, just spitballing lol
.
.
.
...
>>>There is one more thing. The character in question is female and I wanted to make her heroic with a high regard for human life, while putting her own self at risk. I also really like good damsel plots, the good ones that aren’t about useless flat characters who might as well be McMuffins, and I wanted to use good aspects of the trope to invoke empathy for the character in a uncomfortable or painful way or make her look more noble. The problem is that perverts exists and I don’t want it to come across as a 50 Shades fanfictition. How do I pull off a good damsel plot with a barefoot female character without it appearing fetishy?
.
.
.
...
>>>Write a good character. People will make anything a fetish so don't worry about that. Just don't fall into the subreddit r/menwritingwomen
.
.
.
...
>>>Oh yah. I forgot about rule 34. Lol That’s actually one of the reasons I’m writing to begin with. I’ve come across similar ideas with endless potential, but due to sexualization and lazy people in general, there is never an interesting character to care about or a good plot if any at all. I want to change that.
.
.
.
...
>>>Barefoot for what reason? Like just never wears shoes? Enters a Walmart without shoes on?
.
.
.
...
>>>Lives in nature and very tactile. The character is also very low tech and has to make hand crafted clothing and armor. Not to mention the character just enjoys feeling the ground in general.
>>>It’s also to make things more immersive by describing touch.
.
.
.
...
>>>It takes place in the modern day Amazon rainforest, but the character doesn’t have access to modern technology as she lives in places that are not studied much if at all.
.
.
.
...
>>>I mean i guess if she was born into some tribe that had little to no contact to the modern world sure but anyone who knows what a shoe is isn’t gonna pass up using them. The pros of using shoes in any form of combat or travel far outweigh the benefits of being barefoot
.
.
.
...
>>>No offense, but there are several people in certain running and health communities that might disagree with you.
>>>The character in question is very well read, but she, like many people IRL, just prefers to be barefooted.
>>>IRL, people are constantly taking hikes and occasional world record treks without shoes, martial artists don’t use footwear and a lot of people just go barefoot in general in modern society.
>>>So based on personal preference of the character in question, to me it makes complete sense for her to go barefoot, even with her vast knowledge of modern society.
>>>It also gives her some characterization, because it’s something she actively chooses for the sake of comfort to some extent practicality rather than being like the rest of modern society, and that makes her interesting in my opinion.
>>>Therefore I don’t see why just a knowledge of shoes would change anything.
>>>Some indigenous people know of shoes, but still discard them due to preference, religion or any other virility of reasons, even with full knowledge of shoes.
.
.
.
...
>>>“Several people” not enough to make me think it’s a good idea to trek through a jungle without proper foot wear. My buddy and I are avid hikers and foot injury’s can be extremely dangerous and debilitatingly painful. I wouldn’t really view this as interesting, more as “my intelligence is so much greater than the rest of the worlds I’ve tricked myself into thinking I shouldn’t wear shoes” also the next thing I’m going to say is a joke: are you Quentin Tarantino? Is this. Foot fetish thing?
.
.
.
...
>>>The thing is, I ran the question of footwear by a lot of people, and it seems to always come out that she should go barefoot. Also, I feel like shoes wouldn’t really work for the character.
>>>Indigenous people aren’t stupid, and they seem to do just fine. There is an entire barefoot running community. So it’s really a matter of preference.
>>>Considering the character relation to nature and child like care free personality. I think from a character design perspective it would work best if she was barefoot.
>>>I’ve done my own research into earthing and barefoot running. Even though I’m not a practitioner of them, I can see it as having its pros to another person.
>>>The only thing I’m trying to avoid is making it look creepy or perverted, but other than that, I really think the character would feel more three dimensional and interesting barefoot.
.
.
.
...
>>>So I don’t the plot of your story or what kind of situations your character is going to get into but off the knowledge I have I’m assuming some action. The type of people that are going to suggest being barefoot for things like hiking or running are doing these things on natural pathing which is much harsher than your kitchen floor but typically clear of hazards and known to the person using the path before hand. Action sequences comprised of fight or flight situations are going to have to be prepared for rougher terrain and sprinting which many of these barefoot athletes aren’t doing. Same goes for indigenous people, they take known paths and aren’t typically sprinting unless hunting. Keeping this in mind, if the character is going to be barefoot and is in some sort of combat it would seem unrealistic to me to not have to deal with some consequences of being barefoot. Otherwise you’ll find yourself in a diehard situation where you watch and wonder how John McClane is still walking. The foot has more nerve endings than other body parts and so injury’s can be devastating. That being said, from a writers point of, there’s definitely a lot to describe when stepping down on something barefoot with all those nerves firing off sensations to the brain.
.
.
.
...
>>>There will be consequences, as conflict is what makes a story work. But due to limited resources, and the character’s personality, she would probably go barefoot most of the time.
>>>The plot can allow for conflict from this when conflict is necessary, but due to the character not being able to get shoes and instead building up strength and skill, I think my character makes sense barefoot.
>>>I just want it to find out how to avoid making my story sound like author appeal or fan service.
.
.
.
...
>>>And I think that’s probably my main issue with it. How do you make being a barefoot an interesting character trait. Indigenous people also know how to make shoes. To me it’s less interesting and more of an odd choice.
.
.
.
...
>>>I think it adds to the character hold the potential to be an excellent tool for immersion, because of an extra layer of sensations to be described, as well as conflict and tension, because of the potential dangers. With tension aspects and the immersive aspects are why I chose it.
>>>The only thing I’m trying to avoid is making it become fan service.
.
.
.
...
>>>And again, not trying to rain on your parade or anything, but describing sensations from being barefoot has a place and can add to the immersion in certain circumstances. But I don’t really wanna experience something through someone’s foot or have it be such a part of their personality that i have to know how their foot is feeling through all of this.
.
.
.
...
>>>Obviously, I’m describing other senses.
>>>Look. The nature hero and the jungle princess have been tropes forever, but too often they lack character, I wanted to change that.
>>>They are pretty much always barefoot, but they don’t have a narrative good reason for it that works with the character. That’s why it’s a part of this character. If going barefoot works with those cliche tropes, then why wouldn’t it work if I did it in a way that actually works with characters and story?
.
.
.
...
>>>We’ve been talking for a bit so unfortunately I checked your profile out. Nature hero and jungle princess are well explored tropes but focusing on their barefeet isn’t going to make them exciting. If it’s a piece for yourself go nuts and write for you and see who your audience is. Attempting to conceal your desires meant for mass audience appeal isn’t going to net good results.
.
.
.
...
>>>How do you write a good damsel plot? I love a good damsel in destress story. When a well developed character with depth is forced into an uncomfortable, painful or potentially lethal situation that they can’t immediately escape from, I will absolutely geek out over it. I love the tension that can built up, the fun rescue plots, characters being able to move the plot even without being able to move their limbs and the emotional weight and empathy that can come from seeing an innocent, relatable and likable person being treated so poorly.
>>>The thing is, my characters are mostly female, and there humanity has crumbled so much, that there are people who get sensual pleasure from that kind of thing.
>>>How can I write a female character in an interesting damsel plot without making it creepy or inappropriate?
.
.
.
...
>>>What I’m asking for is not how to write a good damsel plot, but mostly how to write it without looking like a pervert who writes 50 shades fan fiction.
.
.
.
...
>>>Also, again I don’t know the story line, if it’s man vs nature type of thing where the fact that the story takes place in modern times has little effect on the events than I wouldn’t think anything of it but if it’s man vs technology type story I’m gonna be like, hmmmm
.
.
.
...
>>>It would start off as disconnected from modern culture. Later it might be a matter of choice, but it would continue because it’s an aspect of the character.
.
.
.
...
>>>I visited Samoa once. You never need more than a lava-lava (sarong) an a t-shirt no matter what time of day it was. They wore flip-flops.
.
.
.
...
>>>I wouldn't draw much attention to it. I think I've only mentioned a characters choice of footwear on 3 occasions over 115k words. And they were specifically relevant to that scene.
.
.
.
...
>>>The thing is, the character is very tactile and I wanted to use her sense of touch to add to the details in the scenes to make them more vibrant. I also planned to do the same with smell and taste to make the audience feel as if they were also experiencing the same things as her. Therefore, I will probably draw more attention to it, but I think it might be better to describe just the sensation in most places.
.
.
.
...
>>>The feel of sand between her toes could be a grounding moment. Something that returns to when she's feeling emotional? But again I wouldn't do it that often, maybe just once or twice... hope that helps.
.
.
.
...
>>>I like agency, but I also want to make my character uncomfortable or in some kind of pain to create sympathy for her, make the villains look more evil and make it more satisfying when she wins.
>>>How do I do that properly?
.
.
.
...
>>>You need to write a character you love and then put them in situations that torture them. Also, your villains should not necessarily be ‘evil’, they should want objectives which require your protagonist to fail or be compromised or not exist. That really takes your story up a notch if she needs to (clumsy) put a new battery in her pacemaker and for some reason the villain HAS to stop that happening to preserve their own future success. For example.
.
.
.
...
>>>Good people do bad things and bad people do good things. Life is shades of grey. There’s an excellent example in Crash with Matt Dillon. Most of my examples are going o be film writing rather than prose, since that’s my background, but am currently doing an MLitt so working on it.
>>>Where are you at in your own writing? Have you written anything yet? Have you got a first draft?
.
.
.
...
>>>I wrote the first few chapters of my novel, I want to go much farther, but I can’t quite figure out the background of the series.
>>>I also like screenwriting and want to animate things when I have the resources. Resources like a good story people like and people to work with.
.
.
.
...
>>>I just have to say that sometimes a typo is entertaining. A damsel in destress would be getting a makeover at the spa, relaxing in a hot tub with cucumber slices covering her eyes and a cup of herbal tea.
>>>As for the damsel in distress, remember that no matter how capable you are, there is always a situation for which you are not prepared, especially when the situation is not what it appeared to be at first glance. As an example, maybe the tough experienced newspaper reporter does a bit of sleuthing to uncover a shipping company's alleged involvement in human trafficking, and discovers that the aliens involved are not the illegal kind but the outer-space kind.
.
.
.
...
>>>I would probably try and emphasis the peril created by being involved in a damsel plot, without fetishising the character’s misery. I’m not sure of what the tone of your story is, so I don’t exactly what the best approach is. I don’t think all ‘damsel in distress’ plots have to be depicted with the same grit and horror as the dinner scene from the Texas Chainsaw Massacre (although that is a pretty great example of the trope that is far less sexist than you’d expect from a film released in 1974). I just think a lot of the tropes baggage comes from treating it as a fairly inconsequential event.
.
.
.
...
>>>I want to do it in a way that won’t come across as fan service or author appeal and develope make the character, in terms of character traits and emotions, be the focus rather than the body being focused on in a weird way.
>>>Unfortunately, with the internet and Rule 34 of the internet, that’s impossible, but, with my characters being female, I still want to look as little of a creep as possible and make the audience feel pain with the character rather than weird pleasure from there pain.
>>>What’s the best way to do that in your opinion?
.
.
.
...
>>>It’s not supposed to be audiences or author appeal. In fact that’s the main thing I’m trying to avoid.
>>>But I want to use this properly to the full of it’s potential when I use it. That means using the sense of touch in an interesting and immersive way.
.
.
.
...
>>>Look, I can’t come up with a good reason for the character to wear shoes in a way that works with the character. The character’s carefree and tactile nature makes more sense if the character goes barefoot.
>>>The only thing I’m trying to avoid is author appeal or fan service. I want to express a good character rather than a sex object.
>>>I think I have an idea how to do that now, but because of Rule 34, it doesn’t matter how much clothing I put on him or her, because a pervert will get a hold of it and make it weird.
>>>Therefore, I’ve decided that based on the character, the person in question will be barefoot and the sense of touch will be used for immersion and occasional conflict. I will try to draw more attention to the feeling, sounds, sights, smells and tastes than the body parts perceiving them to make it work, but I really don’t think I can make the character consistent if the character wore shoes.
>>>Sense the character makes sense and works barefoot, I’m going to use that..
.
You can't stop saying you want to avoid fan service and author appeal and you can't stop bringing up rule 34, even though, NO ONE has implied writing bare feet is a sex thing.
People are giving you real world situation answers and you are replying to everyone by saying:
* "Yeah, I know, but rule 34!"
* "Yeah, I know for I want to avoid fan service!"
* "Yeah, I know, but how do I avoid author appeal?"
But NO ONE is sexualizing bare feet here BUT YOU!
Bare feet are a natural part of life. You avoid fan service by writing the bare feet, no differently that you write anything else. Bare feet only become fan service when you single them out and focus on talking about bare feet for no reason at all. If it doesn't move the plot forward, than there is no reason to bring up her bare feet at all.
If you want the bare feet to be part of her carefree character, than when you introduce her on page 1 of the story, simply describe her:
"She had dark skin and dark hair, and though her indigenous Amazon rainforest tribe had long ago embraced modern technology, she was a carefree spirit who loved to run barefoot in the sand, feel the wind through her long loose hair, feel the warmth of her sun beating down on her face. She was at one with nature. The spirits of the plants and animals called to her and she listened. This was her story..."
In one simple sentence I have told my readers, who this girl is, including that she goes barefoot, without sexualizing it. And now I write her story, without ever mentioning her bare feet, ever again.
If you wanted to remind the reader, you could add a scene like:
"As he was talking to her, he chanced to look down at the ground. He stopped talking He pointed to her bare feet.
"You're not wearing shoes," he said.
"Oh, no, I never wear shoes. I stopped wearing shoes when I was 10. Drove my mom crazy, but she she eventually gave up buying me shoes." She laughed cheerily, amused by his shock."
"You never wear shoes?"
"Nope. Never."
"But don't it hurt your feet?"
"No. Look." She held her foot up. "The skin on the bottom is tougher and thinker than the souls of your shoes. A nail won't even puncture. That's what comes of 30 years being barefoot. Now look at your poor feet. Soft and wimpy. A nail goes through your shoe, you'll be in the hospital."
"Wow, the bottoms of your feet are hideous!"
"I know right! People who have sex fantasies about bare foot women, ought to research what happens when you go bare foot outside for 2 or 3 years, let alone 30 years like I've done."
There. Now in the 2nd chapter I've reminded readers of her bare feet AND showed them the REALITY of what happens to REAL bare feet after a few years. AND called them out for sexualizing bare feet.
That's how easy it is.
Two scenes, under 100 words total. Point out she has bare feet without sexualizing it.
Think about it.
That's all you need to do.
You don't need to write 10 pages describing her feet every time she walks in the room.
Twice in the entire novel, is all you need.
Two scenes, under 100 words total. Point out she has bare feet without sexualizing it.
It really is that simple.
YOU are the one sexualizing her feet, because YOU are the one who wants to focus on her feet, and write page after page of detail about how her feet make her feel.
You know what, I went barefoot for 31 years, didn't own a pair of shoes that entire time and I never once went around thinking about the sensations of my toes in the sand.
Sorry, but barefoot people don't do that.
Only people who sexualize bare feet, think bare foot people do that.
In fact there is only ONE time that I remember of that I noticed the sensations my feet where feeling.
Cross reference with a scene in the Quaraun series, that reoccurs in many forms.
In the Quaraun series is what readers refer to as a "squik horror" scene, that shows up again and again. A bowl of rice, full of maggots. A jar of wriggling worms. Slimy. Slithering. squishy. And often stepped on with bare feet: maggots and earthworms and grubs make regular appearances, and while MOST readers find these scenes just as disturbing as I do, a few readers have said these scenes were Erotica, especially when Quaraun steps bare foot into these disgusting wormy, maggoty messes.
The reason these scene reappear is because it's a thing that happened to me in real life, in 1991, days before Hurricane Bob hit Old Orchard Beach, Maine. A massive heatwave that broke Maine's heat records and is still unbroken today, hit Maine days before the hurricane arrived and...
Hurricane Bob, Maine heat waves, and how Quaraun came to step in piles of maggots as a reoccurring scene in many Quaraun novels, was directly a result of an actual event which happened to me in 1991.
I lived on a horse farm, and during a heat wave, it only takes a couple of hours for a fresh pile of poop to become full of maggots.
Well, now take the poop and make it horse poop, on a horse farm, in the stables, that had no air conditioning because we also did not have electricity, and oh yeah, we didn't have running water either so, no way to wash - no sinks, showers, or toilets.
When I say I grew up in 3rd word living conditions, I'm not joking. I grew up in 3rd world living conditions. I know what it is to go weeks between a meal. And can make a sandwich last for 2 weeks.
So the topic of being barefoot is one I know well.
But this particular day, the heat had reached 121F, not normal for our region, and the horse poop was full of maggots, because flies go from fresh laid egg to giant maggots in under 2 hours.
I was barefoot and I was shoveling horse poop, and walking around barefoot, and there thousands of maggots climbing up my feet, between my toes, up my legs, biting my feet, biting my toes, biting my legs, borrowing under my flesh... that night was spent with a sewing needle, puncturing my skin and running a thread through maggots to pull them back out from under my skin ... it was horrible, and to this day, I still have night mare about it, and now have a raging phobia of maggots that I did not have before that day.
That's the only time I can remember any distinctive sensation while being bare foot for the first 31 years of my life.
Needless to say, I have no ability to grasp the concept of sexualizing feet.
Like I said, Maine's a lot more "out back" than people realize. And Maine in the 1970s, was way more "out back" than it is today in 2021.
Just because Maine is part of America, people forget, how big America is and how varied it's regions are. Even in America, other Americans assume 3rd world countries are ONLY Africa and India. They forget, Maine has 3rd world regions that even now in 2021, see dozens of children dying of starvation daily, and tens of thousands of people without electricity or plumbing or shoes.
I grew up in 3rd world conditions. I was 31 years old before I had shoes.
I wasn't bare foot by will.
I suffered severe frost bite several times while shoveling the snow in our 175 foot long driveway, without any shoes on.
I've had my bare feet stepped on my horses. Hurts like hell.
I've suffered many broken toes and foot injuries because I had no shoes.
And when I started wearing shoes, the callous leather layer of shin on the souls of my feet were so think, that it took several weeks of soaking my feet in hot water, than using pruning shears to cut off the inch think layer of hard skin, before I could even fit my feet into a shoe.
That's the reality of 31 years on bare feet.
But you are too busy focusing on sex, to think about the realities of living your life bare foot. And THAT is why you are having trouble writing your bare foot girl.
STOP thinking about how much you want to fuck her feet and START thinking about what life is like to live with no shoes.
I debated starting a new page for this, but than decided to put it here on this page as an update.
Why?
Well, when I first read this list of questions, my thought was initially to put it on a general "Getting started in writing" or "Become a better writer" type of page.
But than, as I thought more about it, I realized, these questions have an over all theme of asking about character development. So, next I thought to put this either on one of my already made character creation pages or make a new one.
But in thinking on that, it occurred to me that this sort of character development is a cultural/world building type topic that would lend itself to building populations in your world, for your characters to interact with.
So, now it's here on this page.
If it seems off topic at first, just keep reading and you see that it's not.
I will likely answer these exact same questions, differently on different pages, because depending on theme, these questions can lead to dramatically different answers.
But for the purposes of this page, we are focusing on how these question apply to world building, specifically, how they apply to creating a population to put in your world.
>>>1. How do I identify the inciting incident in my plot / Can a plot have multiple "inciting incidents? There is an underlying plot A spanning the whole story (to be split into three novels), and then there are major plots B, C, and D, one for each of the three parts. Is the moment that causes plot A, the inciting incident or the individual ones that lead to plot B, C, and D? Or could I classify all of these as inciting incidents....
Well, let's dived this into parts to make it easier to answer.
>>>Can a plot have multiple "inciting incidents?
Yes.
You can have many inciting incidents.
You can have one for your primary plot, which becomes the thread tying all the events of you novel together.
Each Act, if you use the Act method of writing, can have it's own inciting incident.
You can have one, for each chapter, to get your chapter moving forward and it doesn't need to connect to any other chapter, though it can. It's up to you if it does or not.
Here's one you probably did not think of, but every paragraph - yes, EVERY PARAGRAPH - can have one as well.
There truly is no limit to how many inciting incidents your story can have.
But in terms of world building and creating your population, here's another thought for you:
* EVERY character can and should have their own unique, individual, inciting incident.
And I don't mean, just your main cast, your protag, your atag, and their side kicks, no, I mean every character. Every crowd character who walks by. Every background character.
Which leads us to this:
>>>1. How do I identify the inciting incident in my plot?
Think about it.
What exactly does inciting incident mean?
It means an event which incites you character into action.
Let's take a very simply scenario: An apple falls on the ground and a merchant picks it up, and puts it back in his push-cart.
The result of the inciting incident, is the merchant, bends down and picks up the apple.
Another could be a dog barks, so the owner looks out the window to see who is at the door. The dog's bark is the inciting incident, looking out the window was the result.
Another could be, your character is tired, so he goes to bed. Being tired is the incident that incited to go to bed.
When you think of an inciting incident in this way, you can than see why, you can have hundreds of inciting incidents in your story.
Every action taken by each character is a result which was caused by an incident that incited them to action.
Your main plot should have an incident which incites your main character into action.
Take The Night of the Screaming Unicorn for example.
In the first 50 pages we see dozens of inciting incidents.
Quaraun's lover has died (in a previous novel), killed himself, and that incident, has incited Quaraun to now want to commit suicide as well, so he's heading back home, to return to where his lover died, intending to kill himself, the same way his lover did, on the anniversary of his death.
Quaraun, is a transvestite, dresses in drag, and while traveling through a village, was mistaken by a group of men for a female. Quaraun's wearing a dress and having long lose hair in a society wear women cover their heads and only prostitutes let their hair down, is the incident, which incites 5 men to gang up on him and try to rape him.
But Quaraun is a male, and they wanted a female. The discovery that She was actually a He, is the incident which incites the men, to instead of raping Quaraun, beat him up, and stab him in the belly with a sword.
Quaraun fears for his life. He can't die like this. His death is already planned. This isn't part of the plan. He has to stay alive, long enough to kill himself, at a specific time, in a specific place, by a specific method. Being stabbed by the sword is the incident, which incites Quaraun, to cast a spell, to summon a DracoLich to eat his attackers.
The pain from the wound in his belly, is the incident that incites Quaraun, to pull out his enchanted map and look for a place to rest while he heals.
The map draws a road leading to The Screaming Unicorn Inn, but Quaraun is scared of Unicorns which incites Quaraun to ask the map to show him someplace else.
This in turn incites the cheeky map to pull out a black crayon and draw storm clouds all over itself, causing a very real thunder storm to appear over Quaraun's head.
The storm is the incident that incites Quaraun to trudge to The Screaming Unicorn Inn.
The combination of the pain from his wound and the sudden storm, is the incident which causes Quaraun to not be paying attention to his surroundings and walk into a Faerie Ring and get caught by an evil Phooka, a Dark Faerie, who plans to eat the wounded Elf that just walked into it's trap.
This is a 400+ page novel and we aren't even 20 pages into it yet. Look how many inciting incidents we've already had.
Later on in the story, Quaraun meets an unnamed Gnome, who appears only on that one page. A background character with only one line. But even this Gnome has an inciting incident. Quaraun enters a tavern, seeking to rent a room for the night, which incites the Gnome to rudely answer that they do not serve Elves, which in turn incites Quaraun to try to find out why, which in turn incites a Faerie to leave his table and strike up a conversation with Quaraun, which in turn, is the primary plot inciting incident that triggers the Faerie to learn Quaraun is planning to commit suicide causing the Faerie to make an attempt to stop Quaraun from killing himself by helping him find a reason to live.
The inciting incident which triggers the main plot happens on page 53, and it triggered by a background character who for some reason hates Elves, it is never explained why he hates Elves, because the reason is not needed. All that is needed is for Quaraun to hit a breaking point. One more reason why he should kill himself. Normally this rude remark, wouldn't faze Quaraun, but he's already thinking of killing himself, than one bad event after another happens, all in the space of about 2 hours hours, in a single morning, and the Gnome's remark about Elves, is just the last straw.
It's tiny. It's small. It's insignificant. But it's just enough to ti the scales of Quaraun's fragile mind.
Every character in your world needs an inciting incident, which needs to somehow connect back to your main character.
To the untrained eye, it would seem that this Gnome could be removed from the story, but take the Gnome out and there is nothing to trigger the last straw, and thus this seemingly insignificant Gnome is very important, and without him, the entire rest of the story would fall apart.
And this is an example of WHY it is important o build not only your world, but also the populations in your world.
Now, an explanation of why the Gnome hates Elves is not needed, because the setting has already given the reader enough info for the reader to be aware that Elves as a general rule, are not well liked, and Quaraun in particular, is a famous serial killer whose face is on wanted posters in every town. So the reader knows quickly that this Gnome either hates Elves because, culturally everyone in this region hates Elves or he's recognized Quaraun from the wanted poster and doesn't want him around.
Either way, no explanation is needed because by the time you meet the Gnome, the reader is already aware that the general population of this world, thinks poorly of Elves, and to see a character refuse to rent a room to an Elf, is perfectly logical for this setting.
And this is what I mean, when I say, make your population, match the world they live in.
If you tell your reader that the world hates Elves, but than an Elf never meets up with any adversity, the reader is left confused as to why the people in the world, don't match what the reader was told about the world.
Inciting incidents are a great way to show your reader what the world is like and make the actions of background characters, match the narrative describing the world.
I believe that for too many writers get way too hung up on "the one" inciting incident, and that this is in fact the major source of writer's block. They get so obsessed with the one big main plot incident, that they forget to sprinkling lots of little incidents on every page. And with all their focus on the one big incident, they stress out o much that they don't even try to add smaller incidents and end up not knowing how to move the plot forward and call it writer's block, when really, all it is is that they forgot to give their characters something to do.
Yes, every page.
If you write a 400 page novel, you should have no fewer than 200 inciting incidents, and probably more then 800 of them.
This is how you breath life into your world.
This is how you take your characters from being cookie cutter Mary Sues, Peggy Lues, and Stevey Stues, and make them feel alive to the reader.
Characters react to events, and they should have a bevy of endless events every chapter to keep them going.
>>>2. Does it need to be apparent from the beginning how plot A is related to the other major plots or not?
I don't think so, but, I'm not known to write "standard" styles either.
I think most other writers would tell you to have everything be blatantly pointed straight at the main plot and if it's not related directly to the plot, remove it.
Most genre fiction (Romance, Fantasy, Sci-Fi, Western, Horror, etc.) has a set formula that readers expect to see, and if you deviate from it, they will complain.
I don't follow the normal, standard formulas.
If you want to sell to the primary mainstream market, you NEED to stick to the standard formulas.
The Quaraun series falls into what most would call "art books" aka novels that do their own thing, walk their own path, break huge rules of grammar and style, and understandable don't sell well for the most part. A couple of volumes became best sellers, but the bulk of the series is largely cast aside by readers and critics alike.
And so, when I say "I don't think so, BUT other writers will probably disagree..." know that this mean, while I believe you CAN do it, most people DO NOT do it.
Personally, I like stories which wander and explore and meander around taking their time reaching the main plot.
If the main plot shows up on page 1, and I didn't get to take a 50 page journey to find it, I'll likely not enjoy the story. As such, I write my own stories in this way.
That said, MOST readers want the author to get straight to the point and introduce the main plot, front and center, right on page 1, and will be upset if you make them wander through many subplots to get to the main plot.
>>>3. Are there any other storytelling techniques I can use in a story with a 1st person narrator written in present tense than: dialogue (e.g, combined with action and/or prose), present tense prose, flashbacks (in the required past tenses), lyrics (self-written, hopefully relevant to the story)?
Write whatever you want.
It's your story. Write it your way.
I will never understand people who feel like they need to ask for permission to write this style or that style.
Stop being a whiny, annoying crybaby begging mommy for permission and go write your fucking story. It really is as easy as that.
>>>4. Is it okay to have long character arcs? Example A: X happens to the protagonist in part I, causing them to undergo changes in part II, where the protagonist experiences Y and then in part III undergoes further changes. Example B: A character that is introduced in part I/II as a side character becomes a main character in part II/III. [That would apply to multiple characters] Example C: Character is very important to the protagonist until that character betrays them, character later on gets redemption arc.
I'm going to start, by repeating myself:
Write whatever you want.
It's your story. Write it your way.
I will never understand people who feel like they need to ask for permission to write this style or that style.
Stop being a whiny, annoying crybaby begging mommy for permission and go write your fucking story. It really is as easy as that.
What the hell.
Is it okay to write this?
Will someone be mad if I write that?
What the fuck is wrong with everyone.
Every writer forum on the internet is flooded with tens of thousands of questions asking for permission to write.
Just go fucking write!
Why do you need someone's permission?
It's YOUR story, not theirs.
Write it.
5. How do I write more distinct character dialogue? It doesn't feel like filler, but it sometimes sounds very similar, how do I give characters a more unique speaking style without relying on clichés and gimmicks...
>>>6. Are there topics that cannot be addressed in a YA dystopian story under any conditions? E.g., sexuality, racism, chronic diseases, drugs, genocide, etc.
If you are old enough to encounter it in your every day life, than you are old enough to read about it.
If you think your children are too young to read about a topic, then make an effort to change the word to ensure they never encounter it at all.
I'm going to repeating myself - AGAIN!
Write whatever you want.
It's your story. Write it your way.
I will never understand people who feel like they need to ask for permission to write this style or that style.
Stop being a whiny, annoying crybaby begging mommy for permission and go write your fucking story. It really is as easy as that.
What the hell.
Is it okay to write this?
Will someone be mad if I write that?
What the fuck is wrong with everyone.
Every writer forum on the internet is flooded with tens of thousands of questions asking for permission to write.
Just go fucking write!
Why do you need someone's permission?
It's YOUR story, not theirs.
Write it.
You shouldn't need to be told this.
>>>7. How do I balance accuracy and tense writing in fight scenes? I assume no one wants to read technical descriptions that would bore readers...
You don't.
Why?
Fight scenes are found in TV shows and movies, not short stories and novels, and the fact that you didn't know this is very telling. It says, you don't read.
If you don't read, than why are you trying to write?
Reader really can tell when an author doesn't read.
Fight scenes are found in TV shows and movies, not short stories and novels, and were you someone who reads books, you would have known that and had no need to ask this question.
>>>8. I am very leftist and don't have any conservative friends or family, are there tips to research what their moral values are based on? Writing progressive, moderate and slightly conservative characters isn't an issue for me. But I don't struggle to see why people support white supremacy and other right-wing extremist ideology. However, not every character will support the view of the protagonist. What is reason for people to support such an idealogy? Is it just upbringing? Is there a way to research the motivations for their beliefs without getting in close contact with QAnon or extremist groups on Telegram? The main antagonist fits into that type of people. I don't want the story to be preachy either though.
Uhm...
You don't know what conservative means do you?
Chances are VERY HIGH that you, have A LOT conservative friends and family and didn't even know it.
Chances are VERY HIGH that you, yourself ARE in fact conservative and didn't even know it.
Conservative people make up 83% of America, and 97% of the planet.
Extremists are also 87% Liberal or Leftist. SJWs, BLM riotiers, environmentalists, animal rights activists, PETA members, and Abortion bitches, account for 9,000 murders every day, in America. On the other hand white supremacists kill on average only 120 people PER YEAR, versus the 3,285,000 people killed PER YEAR by liberals.
You might want to do a little research there to see who is the most extreme and who kills the most people, but honey, it ain't conservatives.
>>>8. I am very leftist and don't have any conservative friends or family, are there tips to research what their moral values are based on? Writing progressive, moderate and slightly conservative characters isn't an issue for me. But I don't struggle to see why people support white supremacy and other right-wing extremist ideology. However, not every character will support the view of the protagonist. What is reason for people to support such an idealogy? Is it just upbringing? Is there a way to research the motivations for their beliefs without getting in close contact with QAnon or extremist groups on Telegram? The main antagonist fits into that type of people. I don't want the story to be preachy either though.
You ARE aware that QAnnon is a EUROPEAN group who is anti-American. Right?
You are also aware that "Leftist" and "Rightist" refers to which side of the White House your political party sits in, right?
You are also aware that "Left
ist" and "Rightist" ideologies don't exist outside of, right?
You are also aware that ONLY Americans can be "Leftist" and "Rightist" , right?
And...
You are also aware that are 17 registered political parties on the American voting ballot and 30% of Americans register as one of the 15 parties who are not Republicans and Democrats, right?
Plus you are also aware that ONLY Republicans and Democrats can be "Leftist" and "Rightist", right?
AND...
You are also aware that all of that combined means that ONLY .017% of the world can be either "Leftist" and "Rightist" , right?
Do you know people outside of America are neither "Left" nor "Right" and that people in things like The Green Party or The Wigg Party or The Independent Party are also neither "Left" or "Right?"
I register with The Independent Party, by the way.
I hate Republicans and Democrats both.
I find both parties to be vile and disgusting.
But when forced to choice between the two, I find the Republicans far less repulsive than the Democrats, though I wouldn't want to be within a hundred yards of either.
Why do people act like only 2 parties exist? When you register to vote, there are 17 different parties listed on the form. Has no one ever noticed that?
I find the Democrats to be the most deplorable, self righteous, whinny, annoying, crybaby, pieces of shit, I mean snowflakes on the face of the Earth... and their belief system is just a one way ticket to hell in a hand basket. Democrats only care about being the loudest SJW screaming into the news camera. Democrats want to censor everything, squash every one, and be the loudest voice on the nightly news. They PREACH freedom for everyone, while stifling freedom for all. Freedom of speech, so long as it doesn't disagree with them. Liberal with rights for everyone, oh wait, no rights for you. Live and let live, so long as your not an unborn baby. Choices, choices choices... oh wait, YOUR rights and choices don't matter because only MY choices and rights are important. The double standard of the Democrats is insufferable. They preach a good talk, but they don't practice what they preach, and heaven forbid you step on their self righteous toes.
And while I find MOST of the Republican belief system to be at least tolerable and sometimes even agreeable, I find the Republican people themselves to be nearly as self righteous, snot nosed, and arrogant as the sensitive snowflakes, I mean Democrats. Republicans are too busy drinking their beer, bouncing their flag bikinis, and shooting off their rifles to actually read the Bibles they are waving over their heads. They CLAIM to be Christians, call themselves conservatives, and wouldn't know a thing Jesus said not even if he came back and said it to them himself. The first time Jesus told them to throw down their arms because peace and love thy brethren, and living by the sword will die by the sword, they'd pull their rifles out on him and gun him down calling him not THEIR Jesus.
In the end, BOTH are too busy seeing who can scream the loudest and neither does anything to actually help humanity. Thus I can't stand being around either group.
But... Your question is very telling about several things:
* 1: You should not attempt to write about politics. With how little you know about political terms, you'll do far more harm than good, even for your own party.
** 1a: You don't even know that QAnon is a EUROPEAN political party based out of Portugal.
** 1b: You don't know that Leftist and Rightist are NOT synonyms for Liberal and Conservative.
** 1c: You don't know that a member of QAnon IS NEVER a Right, because Right is an American political term the literally means "the right wing of the White House" and QAnon is a European Political Party NOT affiliated with any American political party.
** 1d: Calling QAnon a right-wing extremist ideology is about as stupid as calling ISIS right-wing extremist ideology. In fact it's no differant.
** 1.1: And while your novel may be fictional, to confuse a Portuguese Terrorist organization with a branch of the American government, is a pretty big oversight that will brand you as very ignorant in the eyes of any reader who who actually does know these very real world political terms.
* 2: When you are ignorant about something, you create fears about it and start spreading misinformation about it.
** 2a: Yes, QAnon is a bad group that likes to hurt non-whites, LGBTQAI+, etc. BUT... you are no better than they are, if you start running around saying things like saying QAnon is a right-wing extremist ideology. When you call QAnon a right-wing extremist ideology, you are spreading misinformation that will lead to others taking your words and using them to commit terror acts against Republicans who have no connection to QAnon at all.
** 2b: Most Republicans DO NOT hate none-whites or LGBTQAI+, many Right-Wing governors and senators are in fact the ones behind legalizing gay marriage, while many Left-Wing ones voted against gay marriage laws. When you lump the extremists with the rest, you give all a bad name, and make yourself look like an ignorant fool who never paid attention to bills, laws, and other government issues.
* 3: It is our job as writers to get our facts correct. To use words properly. To not misinform. To research. To fact check, and fact check again. And if you can't do that, than you have no business writing real world politics, or any other real world thing, into your fictional novel.
And this last part is a very important thing for world builders, especially.
We authors wield a lot of power. A lot more than many of us realize or are even willing to admit.
We can and DO change the world with our writing.
And may seem insignificant, but even something like taking a real world Portuguese Terrorist Group like QAnon and portraying them as Right Wing Extremists in your novel, could cause harm down the road.
If you want to use QAnon in your novel, fine, but make you actually research their website (4Chan.com/.org), and you find out what 4Chan's Q's Anonymous Philosophy of Chanology is ACTUAL about.
They HATE Americans and America and their goal is the blew up the entire country. They are not just white power, anti-gay, their goal is the make the entire country of America, a hole in the ocean.
4Chan's Q's Anonymous Philosophy of Chanology is a dangerous Portuguese Terrorist Organization that seeks to make the world all white, all straight, all Christian, and 100% free of all Americans.
The goal of QAnon, 4Chan's Q's Anonymous Philosophy of Chanology, according to their own website, is to KILL all non-whites, to KILL all LGBTQAI+, to KILL all non-Christians, to KILL all Jews, to KILL all Muslims, to KILL all Asians, to KILL all blacks, to KILL all Middle Easterners, to KILL all Native Americans, and to KILL all Americans... and to live behind ONLY the Arian Race. Just like Hitler wanted to do.
And here's something to think about: QAnon has 9 million members, with active registered accounts on their 4Chan website.
QAnon is an extremist Portuguese branch of the Neo-Nazi movement.
And you clearly didn't know that, other wise you would not have said this:
>>>8. I am very leftist and don't have any conservative friends or family, are there tips to research what their moral values are based on? Writing progressive, moderate and slightly conservative characters isn't an issue for me. But I don't struggle to see why people support white supremacy and other right-wing extremist ideology. However, not every character will support the view of the protagonist. What is reason for people to support such an idealogy? Is it just upbringing? Is there a way to research the motivations for their beliefs without getting in close contact with QAnon or extremist groups on Telegram? The main antagonist fits into that type of people. I don't want the story to be preachy either though.
Your ignorance is showing and for an author to be ignorant of a thing they wish to write about is never good.
Research is your friend.
And I mean REAL research. Not browsing the internet. But heading out to libraries and museums and public parks. Reading books. Studying documents. Interviewing people on the street.
If you want to put characters like this in your world, you need to understand them.
This is true of ANYTHING and EVERYTHING you add to your world.
You can't write about something that you know nothing about. Readers will know. Readers can tell. And readers who are interested in a specific topic are also going to be well versed on that topic, so if you make even the slightest mistake, they are going to become upset, angry, and probably never buy anther book by you again.
You are talking about adding real world groups into your fictional novel. And if you are going to do that, than you need to research the hell out of each and every one of those groups, to make sure you get your facts right.
You'll run into trouble if you start saying this group does that thing, when in fact they do not, and it's some other group who does it.
Every real world business, group, or organization that you want to use in your book, you NEED to make sure what you say is 100% accurate.
Slander and libel can and will land you the author in prison.
And when you are dealing with a group like QAnon: they WILL arrive at your house, murder your family, and parade your head around on a livestream.
Didn't know that?
Yeah, I don't think you know who or what QAnon is.
Have I ever mentioned that April 10, 2015 my children were murdered, their heads cut off, and nailed to my door?
The man behind that was later found out to be a QAnon member.
THAT is the type of things, QAnon does.
And you are trying to classify them as a right wing political party.
I'm sorry... but you have your head up your ass, and people who know the REAL 4Chan are going to know you don't know shit about QAnon if you write your novel, without finding out the actual facts.
And, the fact that you consider QAnon to be conservatives, that says something as well... like, you're a jackass who don't know shit.
The central core of QAnon is precisely to KILL almost everyone.
KILLING things they don't like (Blacks, Asians, Gays, etc.) the the CORE PRINCIPAL of the 4Chan Q Anonymous Philosophy of Chanology aka QAnon.
The QAnon, the ACTUAL group, where V masks from the movie V and black hooded robes. They are very distinctive, and basically dress identical to the Ku Klux Klan, just in black instead of white.
In recent weeks a lot of confusion has risen up about QAnon because some people at the Jan 6, 2021 Capital attack, claimed to be QAnon members, and yet... the ACTUAL QAnon organization, has put out a statement that they were not involved, and point out that NO ONE at the attacks was wearing the VMask or black hooded robes, PROOF that no ACTUAL QAnon members wear there Jan 6, 2021.
In fact, the ACTUAL 4Chan Q Anonymous Philosophy of Chanology aka QAnon group is quite upset that Americans are blaming them for something they didn't do.
On the 4Chan website, they keep a chart, listing every murder, every bombing, every cyber attack, they have ever committed. They are quite proud of it, and they have a reputation for beheading anyone who pretends to be them, which they also keep track of on their website.
4Chan is one of the largest websites on the planet, rivalling Reddit. That alone, ought to tell you how MASSIVE a group QAnon is.
QAnon is not a small fringe group. The 4Chan website has 9 MILLION actively posting members most of whom post near daily on the 4Chan website.
The fact that you think QAnon is a small, fringe, Right Wing political group in America, and are unaware that QAnon also known as 4Chan is one of the world's top 3 largest and most active internet forums, speaks volumes for your ignorance.
4Chan aka QAnon is a massive hate group, and one the things they hate most of all is AMERICA itself and EVERY American in it.
And you were ready to write QAnon as a right wing American political party.
And this, is going to make you the laughing stock of the writing/publishing community... because everyone is going to know, you didn't do your research.
A conservative is someone who obeys the 10 commandments.
And what do the 10 Commandments say?
Among other things: Thou shalt not kill.
And what is QAnon's core belief? To kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, and KILL some more.
QAnon members are NOT conservative, because a conservative, will NEVER kill anyone.
Not only, not know what a conservative, but than going so far as to say QAnon is conservative, is a huge mistake on your part and if you publish something like that in your novel, it'll kill your credibility as a writer, and people will think of you as a conspiracy theorists who can't tell his own ass from a hole in the ground.
Research.
Research is your friend.
Research.
Research everything.
And than, when you've researched enough, throw out everything you have learned, and create a fictional group.
Why?
Because you are an author and you are writing fiction.
There absolutely no reason for a fictional novel to include real world organizations.
Let's look at what you said again:
>>>8. I am very leftist and don't have any conservative friends or family, are there tips to research what their moral values are based on? Writing progressive, moderate and slightly conservative characters isn't an issue for me. But I don't struggle to see why people support white supremacy and other right-wing extremist ideology. However, not every character will support the view of the protagonist. What is reason for people to support such an idealogy? Is it just upbringing? Is there a way to research the motivations for their beliefs without getting in close contact with QAnon or extremist groups on Telegram? The main antagonist fits into that type of people. I don't want the story to be preachy either though.
... and focus on this part:
>>>The main antagonist fits into that type of people. I don't want the story to be preachy either though.
You don't want to be preachy? But you don't even know enough about the SIX, 6, different and separate groups, you mentioned here to even be aware that they are 6 distinct and separate groups with no connection to each other and are NOT a one lump group of people.
Research.
Research is your friend.
Research.
Research everything.
And than, when you've researched enough, throw out everything you have learned, and create a fictional group.
Why?
Because you are an author and you are writing fiction.
There absolutely no reason for a fictional novel to include real world organizations.
>>>The main antagonist fits into that type of people.
Than just make a FICTIONAL group that is those TYPE of people.
Question EVERYTHING before you put it in your novel.
If you use real groups, make sure you have your facts correct and remember too, that there absolutely no reason for a fictional novel to include real world organizations.
Just create a group.
That's all you have to do.
It really is.
The problem with using a real group that you are not a member of, is you are going to get things wrong. And you could end up hurting innocent people who are not even connected to that group, and you will enforce stereotypes.
The other problem is this:
You have created a fictional world for your novel to take place in, but now you are trying to take real world groups and jam them into your world.
Well, WHY take the trouble to build a world, and NOT take the time to build the people in it as well?
Do you remember the topic of this page?
World Building: Creating Your Population... make your population match your world.
Well, your population can't match your world, if you took it from the real world and tried to mash it into your world.
What this means is, no real world group is ever going to smoothly and seamlessly match your world.
You need to create your own, unique, fictional version of the group you want to use.
But now, when you ask this:
>>>What is reason for people to support such an idealogy?
What exactly do you mean?
You mentioned 6 - SIX - different groups!
Each of those 6 groups has drastically different ideologies from the other 5... to the point that each of the 6, in fact outright HATES each of the other 5.
And yet, you lumped them all together as one group of people.
WHICH ideology do you want to understand?
That faact that you understand none of them is painfully clear by the fact that you are grouping all 6 of them together as though they were like minded.
For example:
I am conservative, and I hate with a vengeance right-wing jackasses and I've got personal reasons for hating QAnon.
As a conservative, I believe murder, violence, guns, sex outside of marriage, racism, bigotry, adultery, abortion, drinking, smoking, and drugs are all wrong, vile, evil, immoral sins. I also believe in the teachings of Jesus which said to be friend to all and love thy neighbour, live by the golden rule, do unto others as you want others to do unto you. As a conservative I believe in equal rights for omen, minorities, people of colour, and LGBTQAI+. A conservative practices the 10 commandments and the Sermon on the Mount.
Remember:
* Jesus WAS NOT WHITE, nor was he a blue eyed blond
* the Bible described Jesus as a brown skinned, black eyed, Jewish man with long woolly brown dreadlocks,
* he wore purple cloth that he dyed himself, because he was a dyer of cloth and purple was his favorite colour - yes the Bible says this
* he was NOT a carpenter, he was the SON of a carpenter, again the Bible does say this
* Jesus taught that weapons were evil and no one should own a weapon
* Jesus taught to judge no one and accept everyone as they are
* 3 of his 12 disciples were gay men, again the Bible says so
and
* his best friend in the whole world was a woman, a prostitute whom he never went anywhere without.
Many of the things which modern day Christians preach as "Christianity" have no source from the Bible.
Did you know there is NO verse in the Bible which condemns gay men or gay marriage and in fact, Jesus himself had openingly gay friends.
Most preachers use the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah as reasons to hate gay men... BUT... read the Bible and what the story of Sodom and Gomorrah ACTUALLY SAYS! A transvestite archangel, with long hair, dresses in a woman's gown, and wearing woman's makeup, visit's Lot.
Men of the city, see the transvestite enter Lot's house and assume Lot has hired a fancy prostitute and is not sharing her with the rest of the city. So the men, demand Lot send the whore out to them. Lot says there is not whore here. The men break into Lot's house and rape the transvestite, but than upon discovery that the "whore" is not a woman, but is a man, they drag him out into the street and beat him.
However, the man, transforms to reveal his true form: an archangel with 6 blue wings, covered with hundreds of eyes. The angels punish the men for their crime of rape, by raining brimstone and fire from the sky killing everyone in the city.
Lot grabs his wife and 2 daughters and flees the city. Lot's wife looks back, and sees the angels true form and is turned into a statue made out of salt.
The story of Sodom and Gomorrah is a moral tale to teach: RAPE IS EVIL, DON'T RAPE PEPOLE!
THERE ARE NO GAY CHARACTERS IN THE STORY OF SODOM AND GAMORHA.
However... 99.99% of all preachers, tell you god burned the 2 cities for being full of gay men. they point out the rape of a male angel. and they completely ignore the fact that the men of the city thought the angel was a woman, and were unaware they were raping and man.
This in itself is a good lesson for world builders.
When you look at the original story, as it was written in the Bible, it was teaching that rape is bad, don't rape people or God will punish you.
The original story, features a transvestite as the main hero.
This story, written around 5,000BC was PRO LGBTQAI+ and actually SUPPORTED gay rights.
And than around 1611, an English King, names James, decided he wanted to mass execute gay people and he need the Church of England to do it, but in order to convince the Church leaders to mass murder gay men, he first had to convince the church leaders they had overlooked a gay hating verse. And so, he told the priests the men of Sodom and Gomorrah were gay and the story was meant to teach "kill all gays".
And for 400 years since than MOST Christian church preached to hate gays, without ever once reading the ACTUAL Bible verses to see if the tradition of Sodom and Gomorrah being about gay men was true or not.
The King went so far as to create a new word: Sodomy, which he claimed was the act of men having sex with other men.
And the word Sodomite, was changed from meaning "residents of the City of Sodom" to meaning "gay man"
All because one king hated gay men and an entire continent didn't know how to read, so had to take the king at his word.
^THIS^ is how hate groups form.
No where in the Bible are gay men hated or condemned, and even Moses had a gay lover. Moses was bisexual. Go READ the Bible. Moses writes more than 1,000 verses in glory to the lions of his male lover.
Moses who wrote the 10 commandments, had 2 wives and a male lover. And any one who ever ACTUALLY READ the Bible knows that.
But few people actually READ the Bible so they rely on what others SAY is in the Bible without checking to see if it is true or not.
Can you see, how you can use this to create your own fictional hate groups in your novel?
All you need is one bigoted character, who is in a position of power, and a large population of idiots, too stupid to read. The power dude says "this holy book says this hateful thing" even though the book says no such thing at all, and the nation believes him, because they are too stupid or too lay to read the book themselves.
See?
You don't need to use a real world hate group in your novel. Just create a new one and make it logical to your world and it's population.
The problem with most Christians today is they've never ACTUALLY READ the Bible. They've read "easy reader translations" of the Bible which change entire verses to match the translator's personal agendas. Or they just listen to some minister/preacher say things and claim the things they say are from the Bible, when they aren't.
Conservatives ACTUALLY READ the Bible and follow it's ACTUAL teachings.
And thus why a conservative:
* believes murder is wrong,
* abhors violence,
* shuns guns,
* forbids sex outside of marriage,
* believes racism, bigotry, white power, and gay-hating are all wrong
* believes in the sanctity of all life and sees abortion as murder
* shuns drinking, smoking, and drugs, seeing all as forms of self harm
* support the rights of LGBTQAI+, women, babies, people of colour, and everyone else
On the other hand, right-wings aka Republicans, are pro-guns, support banning gay marriage, drink, smoke, supress women, supress minorities, and see nothing wrong with beating someone to death because their skin/religion/etc are different.
So to lump a conservative with a right wing and say they are the same, is a HUGE folly on your part. And this is WHY you should NOT use real world groups in your novel, because, damn, you've taken 6 very different groups and lumped them all together as white power gay haters and yet the very first group on your list is anti-white power and pro-LGBTQAI+!
Mistakes like this could easily be avoided by simply making your own fictional group.
By making your own group, you can make them exactly as you want them to be, and that way you can be certain that the groups in your world, actually match with the population of your world as well.
Now, that said, in order to create your fictional groups, you do need to understand the mind set of real world groups, so, just because you are creating a fictional group for your population to join, doesn't mean you shouldn't still research real world groups to try to understand what motivates them and figure out what makes them tick.
Let's take a look at this question:
>>>What is reason for people to support such an idealogy?
Well, look at yourself.
Answer this question for you own beliefs, then reverse them to see the other side of the coin.
* Why do YOU who is very leftist support the mass genocide of murdering 5,000+ babies daily?
Now flip it around:
* Why do THEY who are very rightist support rescuing babies from the leftist mass genocide of murdering 5,000+ babies daily?
Here's another one:
* Why do YOU who is very leftist support legalizing child murder?
Now flip it around:
* Why do THEY who are very rightist support legalizing prison time and death penalty for mothers who murder their children?
Here's another one:
* Why do YOU who is very leftist support legalizing sex outside of marriage?
Now flip it around:
* Why do THEY who are very rightist support legalizing prison time and death penalty adultery, fornication, masturbation, prostitution, pornography, BDSM, and dominatrixes?
I mean, it's difficult to figure out why we conservatives like you leftists are pieces of shit who aren't worth the air you breath. You're vile, immoral, pieces of scum.
Just take every vile, evil, immoral act you like to commit: murder, stealing, adultery, drugs, drinking, condoms, telling lies, and the like, and ask yourself why leftists like you think these things are good.
Then, take those very same vile, evil, immoral act you like to commit: murder, stealing, adultery, drugs, drinking, condoms, telling lies, and the like, and ask yourself why rightist like they think these things are bad.
It's really not that hard to do.
You say you are very leftist.
Tell me, WHY it is that YOU personally believe murder is okay?
I am a conservative, so I believe that murder is wrong.
I believe we do not have the right to take someone's life and toss their body in a garbage can.
But murdering babies is the #1 top priority of liberal ideology.
Why do YOU support such an ideology as killing babies?
You who are liberal, you believe that murder is okay.
We who are conservative, we believe murder to be both immoral and a crime.
You seek to legalize murder. We seek to legalize longer prison sentences for murderers like you.
But you want a reason why someone would support such an ideology as one that puts a ban on murder, stealing, adultery, and liars.
I do have an answer for you.
About 3 months ago, over on Twitch, an odd question showed up in chat. I did not answer it during the stream, but I wrote an answer after the stream, and put it on my profile. Let me head over to Twitch, copy that answer and paste it here for you.
Perhaps when you read my answer, you will better understand how to write your villain.
Funny, how you who are liberal, write people like me as villains in your novels, while I who is conservative, write people like you as villains. Says something about perspective doesn't it.
My main character Quaraun, would slit the throat of someone like you without batting a eye. Because he is a hero who removes evil from the world.
Here, have a look into why I write characters like Quaraun:
This is perhaps one of the most bizarre and off topic, and completely random questions to ever appear in my chat, but, let's answer it.... because, I DO have an answer, you probably won't like it, but, boy oh boy, do I have an answer for this, out of no where random question that landed in my chat.... I'm assuming the question asker was one of those drive-by-trolls who asks "leading questions" trying to start a fight....and usually I ignore those kinds of chat messages, and I did ignore this one during the stream, but now that the stream is over, let's answer this perhaps one the strangest questions I've ever seen appear in Twitch chat....
The question:
*"For what reason would you consider giving up a dog? What would you do with your dog if you had to move?"*
Do you see what I mean, when I say this is a bizarrely random question?
My answer? None.
Family over everything, family over all, that is the motto of our people. Unlike Americans, we Gypsies do not give up on family.
Family is not a disposable piece of trash you throw away, and we treat pets as family as well. This is why I was stunned to see that this question is so common. I'm afraid up here in Maine, we don't often have contact with what most of the world considers "a typical mainstream American". Indeed most residents of Maine do not even consider themselves American, Maine didn't join the Union willingly after all. It was ripped of Quebec and than once being made a sate, America never did anything to welcome Maine into the Union or treat Mainers like Americans, so, it's rather rare to find a Mainer who calls themselves American or even thinks of the Americans as the same culture as Maine.
I think people forget how far North Maine. How many hundreds of miles there is between Maine and the lower 48.
If you look at a flat paper map, it looks like Maine is straight across from Washington and Oregon, but paper maps squish Maine's size to fit on the paper... look at a globe for a more accurate size and placement of Maine... we are straight across from the Yukon, almost as high up North as Alaska, and the lower 48 is far, far, far below us. Follow the map lines across Europe, we are father north than Poland, Sweden, and Siberia. When people think Americans and American society, Maine is NOT what people think of.
We are quite isolated and cut off from American society up here. A full 2/3rds of Maine do not have cell phone, internet, computers, electricity, toilets, sinks, showers, or any other form on indoor plumbing. The bulk of Mainers if you showed them a cell phone and asked what it was, they wouldn't know. They wouldn't even know what a landline phone is. And I think people outside of Maine forget that. They are so caught up in their fast paces city lives, living like ants on top of each other, that they forget places like Maine exist in 2021, or that they exist inside of America. They also forget that Maine was settled by Gypsies in the 1500s, and 75% of Maine's populations, is to this day, STILL Gypsies, and we've not changed our culture or society in centuries.
And when you understand that, than you understand why I find questions like: "For what reason(s) would you consider returning/giving up the animal?" to be so bizarre, so... why would anyone even think to ask such a thing?
And than I remember, Americans, people of the lower 48, they are part of a disposable society. They throw away cloths weeks after buying them, because fashion says to. Yet we up here, we wear cloths until they are worn out and that can mean, wearing clothes we wore back in the 1970s. Clothes when well cared for, last decades. It's foolish to throw them away for sake of fashion, but's what a disposable society does.
Disposable societies, can't hold on to anything. Because they care about nothing. Everything is easily tossed aside and replaced, in their minds, and that includes spouses, children, unborn babies, even dogs.
It's disgusting.
But it's what society in the lower 48 is used to, isn't it?
That's why questions like this have to be asked, isn't it?
Questions like this, remind me how lucky I am to have been born Gypsy and not raised in America's disposable culture.
Unlike Americans of the lower 48, we Gypsies of Maine don't throw family members to the streets or murder babies, and abandoning an animal is no different than abortion in our minds.
We Gypsies value life, perhaps that's why our state is the last state in America that still has thousands of acres of old growth trees.
98% of Maine is forest because we value live and don't destroy it the was the hoards of lower 48 Americans have done to their states. America used to be a heavily forested country, plentiful with life, millions of species, plants and animals are now extinct, many gone extinct in the past 30 years. Maine? We have Ivory Billed Woodpeckers, I have 5 of them living in the pine trees on my farm... we have in front of our farm on the beach, the world's last 7 Piping Plovers. That alone says something about our respect for life.
There are thousands of supposedly extinct species, right here in Old Orchard Beach, Saco, and Scarborough, Maine.
Look it up.
Maine's a hot spot for animals people thought were extinct, who thrive here in Maine.
We Gypsies value life and protect it. Live around it, not plough over it.
We live at one with nature, as Humans should.
Americans of the lower 48 have destroyed their land, because they don't care about anything but self. They glorify self. And because of that, not only do they destroy the land and kill the animals, but they destroy their families, throw away spouses.
Look at the divorce rate, or worse, the rate of people who never marry at all.
They feel disposability is such a good option, they don't even bother with the commitment of marriage to begin with.
Worst of all, look at the abortion rate, 5,000 babies are murdered in America EVERY DAY because their mothers are so concerned with self, that they think of babies as easily disposable trash... over 2 MILLION babies are murdered by their mothers EVERY YEAR in America, because America has a self centred, self glorifying, uncaring, callus disposable culture. And yet there are thousands of loving infertile couples who who would do anything to have a child. Is it any wonder that a society like that, a society that puts no commitment to marriage, and allows 2 million mothers to annually legally murder their babies every year... is it any wonder that a society like THAT also tosses away dogs, as disposable and replaceable?
The disposable mindset is why sexual degradation is so prevalent in America. Sex has no consequences, not when murder is legal. Have sex whenever with whoever, than murder the baby. It’s the American way.
Did you know in the 1970s, there were 24 states in America that would give you life in prison for murdering your baby, 25 years in prison for adultery, and 15 years in prison for fornication.
Did you know that?
Did you know that murder used to come a life sentence, and now murder is legal in America?
Is it any wonder they see nothing wrong with disposing of animals, when they mass murder 5,000 babies every day?
Why would expect such ingrates to care about animals, when they don’t even give a shit about their own children and slaughter them all willy nilly?
Can you even imagine that? The fact that murder used to be illegal in America. Most states murder came with death penalty, and the rest a life sentence. Did you also know, that murder was illegal so recently, that there are still to this day, thousands of women in prison, in America, right now, serving life sentences for murdering their babies.
Even though it's now perfectly legal to kill as many babies as you want, as often as you want, there are still, more than ten thousand women serving life sentences for murdering their babies, simply because murder was still illegal in the 1970s and prior when they killed their babies.
I realize, young people today, are allowed to commit murder as often as they want without any repercussions at all, and would likely have a hard time imagining what society was like, just 50 years ago when the law still punished people for murder.
I find it deeply troubling that society has fallen so far, so fast.
Life means nothing in America.
People only care about themselves.
Mothers used to love and protect their children, now they not only kill their children, they celebrate the glories of murdering their child with happy abortion day cakes.
Never heard of a happy abortion day cake... Google it.
Most bakeries carry them now. Most bakeries outside of Maine that is.
It’s no wonder filth like prostitutes, whore, dominatrices, and BDSM gutter scum parade so heavily across the internet, and drag their filth across Twitch in vile disgusting sex filled streams and chats.
The scum of the earth. Immoral, lawless degenerates, having sex with everything that moves, and killing every baby they see.
America, land of the free? No. Land of “The Me”.
Life is not free, when 5,000 babies are murdered daily.
America is lawless nation. They revel in their own filth. Rejoice in murder.
Pluck any American out of the pack, and the only thing you’ll find, is evil far worse than any fictional villain ever tried to be.
Even movie villains won’t stoop so low as to murder babies or toss puppies in dumpsters. No. Only Americans are evil enough to do that.
Name one movie villain evil enough to kill a baby. You can’t. Because there isn’t one.
It says a lot when one in every 3 women in America is more evil than a movie villain, don’t you think?
* Movie villains would never stoop so low as to murder a baby... and yet, 1 in 3 women in America, have had 2 abortions before reaching the age of 18.
* Movie villains would never stoop so low as to murder a baby... and yet, 1 in 8 women in America, have had 5 abortions before reaching the age of 25.
* Movie villains would never stoop so low as to murder a baby... and yet, 1 in 20 women in America, have had 10 abortions before reaching the age of 45.
Do you know what that means?
* 1 in 3 women in America, have murdered 2 babies before reaching the age of 18.
* 1 in 8 women in America, have murdered 5 babies before reaching the age of 25.
* 1 in 20 women in America, have murdered 10 babies before reaching the age of 45.
#Sit 3 American women down side by side... and nearly always at least one of them has murdered her own child.
#Sit 8 American women down side by side... and nearly always at least one of them has murdered no fewer than FIVE of her own children.
#Sit 20 American women down side by side... and nearly always at least one of them has murdered no fewer than TEN of her own children.
Is it any wonder that these same vile sex crazed, blood thirsty, demonic beasts who aren't worth being called women think nothing of tossing away a dog?
Why wouldn’t they? They are inhuman creatures who slaughter their own infants. Would you expect anything less, from vile, monstrous slime like that?
They value sex over life.
Sex over everything. Sex over all. Nothing else matters but satisfying their own lusts. And there is no more worry about suffering any consequences for their crimes, because not only is fornication and adultery legal, so to is the murder of babies.
The land of The Me, is all America is today. Glory of self, at the expense of all else. Worried your parents might find out? Never fee, just commit murder and slaughter your baby. That’s the American way.
You’re worried about dogs? Try worrying about your future.
Did you know, there are 33% fewer babies born, this decade, than last decade... and that means, 66% fewer parents to give birth to babies 20 years from now... and in just 30 years from now, the birth rate in America, will be at 99% fewer babies born, that were born in the 1800s?
Look it up. It’s all documented and scientists are terrified of what we will see, 40 years from now, when the 20 something of today, go to retire, in their 60s, and they can’t because there are no 20somethings to fill their shoes in the workplace.
In less then 50 years, America’s economy is going to suffer the biggest depression crash in world history, simply because 5,000 babies are murdered by their mothers every day.
Look it up. It’s a national crisis that even National Geographic has been reporting on.
The glory of self, is going to cause America to self destruct, and it’s going to happen in YOUR lifetime.
But who are the Americans to listen to scientists? 2020 is proof of that. Covid death rates, vastly hirer than they needed to be, simply because glory of self, said who cares, it’s old people dying, we don’t need to wear masks.
The careless nation. The nation that cares about no one. No longer land of the free, now a land over run by The Me.
All this, because a troll in chat, asked a question:
*"For what reason would you consider giving up a dog? What would you do with your dog if you had to move?"*
Did you forget, I am a Gypsy and I don’t live by American and it's vile culture of perversion?
You are stupid to ask me or any other Gypsy such a question.
Because we value life.
We put OTHERS first.
We never put SELF before others.
We put our families first.
We put our children first.
We don’t glorify self.
We are repulsed by the arrogance of self.
We believe in meekness and humility and service to others.
We believe glory of self is a sin.
Just as we believe adultery, fornication, BDSM, divorce, and the murder of babies are all sins.
You glorify self and commit yourself to nothing.
You glorify self and throw morals out the window.
You glorify self and you have no decency.
Adultery, fornication, BDSM, divorce, and the murder of babies... those things come as a result of putting self over others.
When you care about others, more than yourself, you do everything in your power to cause no harm.
Do as you will, so long as you harm none.
If you took the time to care about the feelings of those around you, you would never do anything that causes harm to any of them.
But when you think only of self, you neglect how your actions ripple through to others.
You say to yourself it is only sex... and yet... only sex, is why one in every three women in America, will commit murder. The greatest harm of all. To steal one’s life away.
The crime worse than murder... is murder committed by a mother.
A mother who murders her child.
If there are 3 women in the room with you right now... chances are high one of them is a murderer.
Is it your mother?
Your sister?
Your wife?
Your daughter?
How many murderesses live under YOUR roof?
Only a nation that allows mothers to murder their children, is so degraded, that it would have people who would think to ask this question?
*"For what reason would you consider giving up a dog? What would you do with your dog if you had to move?"*
Of course your nation NEEDS to ask questions like that. 5,000 mothers get away with literal murder of their children, every single day. So it’s easy to expect that women who slaughter their children so mindlessly, would just as easily kill a dog.
With how disposable children are, of course they would see animals as even more disposable.
Disposable diapers to disposable babies.
Disposable husbands to disposable dogs.
That is the world today.
#We Gypsies don't view life as disposable be it the life of trees or spouses or unborn babies or pets.
* We don't throw away our husbands.
* We don't throw away our wives.
* We don't throw away our children.
* We don't throw away our unborn babies.
* We don't throw away our elderly.
* We don't throw away our cats.
* We don't throw away our dogs.
#We Gypsies find people who take part in the disposable culture as being vile and despicable.
And we are shocked and horrified that a such a thing is so common place in America's mainstream society, that such questions as these MUST be asked.
Common decency should dictate that you don't throw away a dog. And yet, worship of self is so predominate in mainstream American society, the bulk of them have no moral decency to know any better than to throw away a dog. Of course they don’t. They don’t know any better to not throw away a baby! I find that deplorable.
We Gypsies don't believe in or have a disposable culture. Mainstream American society sees everything as disposable: toss their grandparents in a home, live together with no marriage because who cares about being committed to anything other than self, heaven forbid they commit themselves to another person, kill their unborn babies, toss puppies in trash cans, kick out children at 18, divorce husbands/wives and get a new one.
It's unfortunate that this disposable mindset is so prevalent in American society that questions like this even have to be asked, but I understand the reasoning why it must be asked; but no, I don't come from that culture, in our culture, family is sacred, and we include animals - cats, dogs, horses, whatever, as part of our family. Family is not disposable in our minds. In our culture, to turn your back on family is seen a grave sin, one simply doesn't do it. It shows immaturity and lack of dignity and morals, to not take responsibility for one's family.
No. There is never a reason to give up on family. And dogs are family. Once you bring a dog into your home, they are family. And deserve the dignity ad respect of any other family member. One does not abandon family, return family, or gave family away.
*"For what reason would you consider giving up a dog? What would you do with your dog if you had to move?"*
I marvel at this.
It implies that when one moves, one leaves family behind. It also implies moving at all? Which is another subject entirely. Contrary to popular stereotype, which is largely misinformation spread by movies, we Gypsies are NOT mobile, we live on farms, mostly horse and sheep farms, and tend to have multiple generations, dozens of people in one home. Gypsies here in Maine, most of us are still living on the land our people settled in the 1500s and 1600s. We haven't moved in 400 to 500 years.
The rumour that we move frequently or travel always, never settled down, stems largely from the fact that we don't go shopping very often, and when we do, the whole clan tends to go to WalMart at once: a group of 100 to 400 people, with nearly as many cars, trucks, and RVs. Safety in numbers. Americans tend to be highly violent against Gypsies, many in my clan have been attacked and beaten in parking lots and stores, usually because we are mistaken for being Muslin, because our women (myself included) wear modesty caftan and head scarfs and hijab.
Since the 9/11 attacks, it's not safe for any of us to head into public areas alone or in small groups, so the whole clan goes together, because people think we are Muslim and call us terrorists, because of how we Gypsies dress, looking so very similar to how Muslim people dress. Which is understandable, our people originated from Hebrews who lived in Persia 5,000 years ago, were outcast from Jewish society because the men married Persian wives, than migrated to Egypt, and took on the name Gypsies, before migrating to Mongolia, than Scandinavia, than Quebec/Nova Scotia/Maine in the 1500s. Where we remain to this day, and we've not changed how we dress, so we still dress like Persians from 5,000 years ago, which does look like how orthodox Muslims dress, so it is understandable that people mistake us for Muslim. But the fact remains, because mainstream America has so much hatred for Muslims, we Gypsies fear to go to public places, like WalMart, and that's why you see so many of us, drive up in so many RVs all at once.
It's grown worse since Covid19. We are after all considered an "Asian" race, even though we are not Chinese or Japanese or more "common type" Asian. Gypsies are a "Western Asian" race, not an "Eastern Asian" race, but either way, violence against any seemingly "Asian" person, has grown exponentially since 2020. We are mistaken for Muslim or Asian or both, and because of this no Gypsy dares set foot in American society alone, due to Americans being so hostile. So we go shopping in huge groups - grandparents, aunts, uncles, 1st/2nd/3rd cousins, all at once. Americans are scared to attack a Gypsy when the entire clan is in the store at the same time, and that's the only way we are safe from the hostility of the racist-type Americans.
Wen you understand WHY we Gypsies load up 20 people in each of 20+ RVs, to go shopping, you than see, how foolish the stereotype that we are a mobile nomadic people really is.
Americans see this large group of 100+ RVs and 100+ cars and 400+ men, women, and children and incorrectly assume we live in the RVs are homeless, or travel cross country this way. They jump to false conclusions, spread false rumours, and thus stereotypes about us Gypsies are born. But the fact remains, we Gypsies are farmers and it's been centuries since any Gypsy has moved. We Gypsies... ACTUAL Gypsies, not to be confused with Romani or Travellers or are different groups and have no Egyptian or Jewish blood (Gypsy means Egyptian Jew, after all) are NOT a mobile race, in spite of our brightly painted RVs.
Most of us work in carnivals and festivals in the summer months, that why we have the bright painted RVs. My ow RV in neon pink and lime green, glows in the dark, and has murals of unicorns and gnomes painted on it. It doubles not only as my writing office, but also as my reading room. I do card readings for tourists at Palace Playland in the summer. Every dog I've ever had, has sat on my lap while I did the readings, too.
When I was younger and healthier I was also a professional clown and a trike stunt driver - 3 wheel motorcycle with huge wide wheels, get going fast enough and enough distance, you drive it straight up a wall. It's what I used to do, back in the 1980s. I'm retired from stunt driving and professional clown work now though.
But it's easier to setup carnival shows, by lining up a bunch of RVs, that's why we Gypsies have the big bright coloured RVs.
The RVS are for carnival shows, not travel. But people who don't understand our culture, make up rumours about us travelling across country and being homeless, because they not understand why we have so many RVs.
We Gypsies stay put on our farms.
So moving. Not something we do.
And you didn't know that, well, than you don't know Gypsies do you?
So with that in mind, circling back to the question: *"For what reason would you consider giving up a dog? What would you do with your dog if you had to move?"*
It implies that when one moves, one leaves family behind. No moral, decent person would do that. And yet, I've heard stories of people doing exactly that. Parents who left and left children and animals behind to fend for themselves. Why would someone do that?
I have an RV, it's fully fitted for living in full time if need be. We can, if we have to, literally pack up our house and drive it away. Take everything with us: family, pets, and house too.
If we ever had to move, which is unlikely, but if we did, we are fully equipped to live in the RV at campgrounds until something pet friendly came along.
The same if a hurricane ever hit, they rarely hit in Maine, but once in a while one does. Bob and Katrina both hit us hard when they hit Maine. We lost our house to Katrina. Like I said, we are right on the beach, beach sand right in my front yard, so when a hurricane comes this far North, is DOES hit us, our family, personally, even if it doesn't hit the rest of Maine.
And again, it's a simple matter to load up the RV and drive inland ahead of the storm, wait it out, use the RV as an evacuation bug out vehicle. We've done it before. had to rebuild after both Bob and Katrina. But we’re able to evacuate, take dogs with us. As stated already, we don't leave pets behind or pass them off to someone else; they are family, like children, you wouldn't leave you child behind, or at least, any one who was not an American wouldn’t.
But you know how Americans are – they murder their babies without batting an eye, remember?
While we are on the topic...do you know how shelters euthanize cats and dogs? They put them in a giant thing that looks like a big oil barrel, but the size of an 18 wheeler. They back a car up to it, plug a hose into the exhaust pipe, and leave it running over night. In the morning, the barrel is full of hundreds of dead cats and dogs, that clawed and chewed each other to death.
Did know that’s what kill shelters do? Well ain’t you just lived a wonderful life.4 Million cats and dogs are killed by shelters using that method each and every year.
Do you know what chicken-by-product is? It’s thousands of LIVE baby chickens, dropped onto a conveyor belt, than rides them into a meat grinder and grinds them up while they are still alive. 9 million baby roosters are killed using this method each and every week.
Ain’t Americans wonderful?
Don’t you just love how nice they are to their unborn babies and unwanted cats and dogs and Muslim women and Asians and Blacks and Gypsies and LGBTQAI+.
Yay for the red, white, and blue... have you see them out their chanting “Black lives matter”?
Yeah, right.
NO none white lives matter in America and no animals matter in America either.
It’s the American way to kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.
And if you didn’t know that, well than, lucky you for being born white. Those of us who are not white, we know what the REAL America is like.
we live in mortal terror, but for us who are not white, every time we step outside, we risk our lives.
And people wonder WHY we Gypsies separate ourselves from Americans and their society... but when you stop and think about it... wouldn’t YOU want to run screaming from monsters like them, too?
I am aware that we Gypsies are seen as a counter-culture by most Americans, and most Americans view us as just as bazaar and strange as we view them. Most Americans tend to be scared of us Gypsies and really have no reason to be... but the ONLY people who need to be feared, are the Americans themselves.
I’m sorry, what was your question again?
And ^THAT^ goes a long ways towards showing you HOW we conservatives think, along with WHY we conservatives hate Americans,
This also shows you why we conservatives have extreme hatred for right-wingers, Republicans, Democrats, left-wingers, QAnon, Ku Klux Klan, Neo-Nazis, liberals, BLM, and all other such similar radical hate groups.
I'm actually quite surprised that you don't see how evil you yourself are. I mean, you DID claim to be a part of the single bloodiest, most violent, most murderous group of them all: the Lefts. And you even said you were very leftist.
Either you don't know what being a leftist means and are claiming to be part of a group you aren't really a part of, or you're one of the most evil ass sons of bitches to walk the face of the Earth.
I mean, step back and take a look at the atrocities you leftists commit on a daily basis: 9,000 murders of innocent children EVERY DAY, just in America, means you murder more children in a single year, than all the Gays, Jews, Gypsies, and Twins combined, total, killed by the Nazis in BOTH World Wars.
How can you live with yourself, knowing how many children your group mass murdered each day?
You are trying to figure out why we conservatives abhor murder and bloodshed and we are trying to figure out what the fuck is wrong with you that you leftists mass murder so many children on a daily basis.
But than, while you make the claim to be very leftist, you also ask why anyone could kill? Uhm... yeah. There's something not right there.
I think you don't have a clue what ANY political group believes, not even the one you claim to be a part of, and you just joined the one that sounds "the most cool" based on the fact, it was the one most of your friends claimed to be, therefore, it MUST be the coolest, otherwise why would all your friends be it?
You really need to do some research, honey, because I don't think you even know what it is the group you claim to be a part of is, and that's rather terrifying, because sooner or later a day will come when you are faced with REAL leftists and they'll just beat the shit out of you for claiming to be one of them when you aren't... and you'd know that if you actually were very leftists like you claim to be.
But all of this leads me too ask, how in the heck do you think you'll be able to write this novel?
I mean, part of an author's skill is conveying a message, right?
Well, what message do you expect to convey when you don't even know the correct meanings of words, well enough to talk about political groups correctly?
Do you see the issue here?
Well, seeing how the only reason you would be asking a question like that is because of recent news reports about my uncles, aunts, and cousins who attached the capitol on January 6, 2021, so... you're in the right place for info on that.
And rather than write up new info, I'm going to grab what I wrote on another page and drop it in here for you:
NOTE: Chat is set to emote only on my Twitch channel and my personal contact information has been removed from my website and every place else, due to the HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS of false reports of "information", along with vile hateful memes about the murder of my family being sent to me by trolls who think mocking the murder of my family is funny.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the of the April 10, 2015 kidnapping of my 12 children by 14 Ku Klux Klan men who invaded our home and the subsequent May 15, 2015 murder of 10 of the 12 whom had their heads nailed to my front door. If you have information about the case, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
![]() ![]() |
![]() |
![]() ![]() |
The Dazzling Razzberry is back... now all black primer... Repaired, wielded back together, running, licensed, registered, and back on the road again... now primed and ready to be restored.
This car was obliterated by a PsychoBitch 4Chan QAnon Twitch streamer and 5 of her simps armed with baseball bats, in February 2019. They did $30,000 in damages, leaving it chop-shopped to pieces, smashed apart, and all of it's 2.5million beads and marbles scraped off.
This car was my daily driver and daily car vlog streams stopped February 2019 because the car was reduced to so many chopped up pieces, that it took up nearly 3 years to wield the pieces back together, and make the car drivable again.
Because it cost $12,000 for the 2.5million marbles that was glued to it, and took me 4 years to hand glue them on one marble at a time, and most of those 2.5million marbles were reduced to shattered powdered glass dust by the vandals, The Dazzling Razzberry will not be returning to it's former shimmering glory.
If you know the Twighlight Manor series and you know Etiole's brother Razzbury that the car was inspired after... know this... we are going Sea Wolf for the rise of The Dazzling Razzberry 3.
Out with the Green Moray Eels and in with the Piranhas
#As of this discovery a new policy is now in place on my channel.. all mods are to **IMMEDIATELY BAN** anyone and everyone they see with the word "Chan" at the end of their name, wither that user has ever visited my channel or not.
I want my mods to take ANY user they see on ANY channel ANYWHERE on Twitch to just ban those usernames from my channel as soon as they see them.
#From today forwards ALL USERNAMES ending in "Chan" are to be banned on sight.
#I do not want any member of this terrorist organization near my channel.
#The Chans are horrible people and I want nothing to do with any of them.
#Anyone found to be a supporter of ANY Chan is to be banned from my channel, even if they do not have "Chan" at the end of their username.
The "Chan" movement... OMG! They are fucking psychotic extremists. I had no clue what "Chan" meant or why people put it at the end of their username. Knowing what I know now and looking at the fact that the ringleader behind the 3 year long attack on my Twitch channel has the word "Chan" at the end of her username, the wild sex rumors she spreads about me FINALLY make sense.
Today one of my mods sent me the following message:
*"I noticed the girl trying to cancel you has "Chan" at the end of her username, as do many of her followers. I also noticed your confusion over her attacks and I wonder, do you know what "chan" means or why streamers put it at the end of their username? Everyone who has "Chan" at the end of their username is a witch hunting channel, it is how they identify themselves. It means they are extremist radical trolls from 4chan. There is even a wiki devoted to the "Chan Movement". Here, you'll want to read this. **[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/4chan](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/4chan)** and this **[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Chanology](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Chanology)**Twitter has started to ban anyone using "chan" at the end of their username because is identifies the user as connected with white supremacy hate groups. She's a QAnon terrorist and proud of it, that's why she has "chan" at the end of her name. That's why she is working with your uncles. She helped them plan the attack on the Capitol. She's a QAnon member. That's why she has the word "chan" at the end of her username. Every QAnon member does that. I didn't realize you had never heard of QAnon or 4Chan until I saw your Tweet last night. I'm s sorry. I thought you knew that is what she was. I would have messaged you sooner about this if I had known you didn't know what QAnon was. Also "Thingy" is a slang word, it means "a child's vagina" people put that in their username to signify they are supporters of child rape. These are really bad people attacking your channel. They are the same people who just attacked America's Capital. When they are chanting "ThingyChan" in your chat, it's a QAnon secret code word, it's another word for rape, it's a rape threat, it's them bypassing the NightBot ban of the word rape. It means they are threatening to gather up 4Chan members to rape you. 4Chan QAnon's use secret code words to bypass chat bans because they know most people don't know what the code words mean. It's like a Morse Code that only they know."*
Here is what the Wiki has to say:
>>>>*"4chan is an anonymous English-language imageboard website. Launched by Christopher "moot" Poole in October 2003, the site hosts boards dedicated to a wide variety of topics, from anime and manga to video games, music, literature, fitness, politics, and sports, among others. Registration is not available and users typically post anonymously; posting is ephemeral, as threads receiving recent replies are "bumped" to the top of their respective board and old threads are deleted as new ones are created. As of November 2020, 4chan receives more than 20 million unique monthly visitors, with more than 900,000 posts made daily."*
.
.
>>>>*"The site has been described as a hub of Internet subculture, with its community being influential in the formation of prominent Internet memes, such as lolcats, Rickrolling, and rage comics, as well as hacktivist and political movements, such as Anonymous and the alt-right. 4chan has often been the subject of media attention as a source of controversies, including the coordination of pranks and harassment against websites and Internet users, and the posting of illegal and offensive content. The Guardian once summarized the 4chan community as "lunatic, juvenile ... brilliant, ridiculous and alarming""*
.
.
>>>>*"Before the end of 2003, several new anime-related boards were added, including /h/ (Hentai), /c/ (Anime/Cute), /d/ (Hentai/Alternative), /w/ (Wallpapers/Anime), /y/ (Yaoi), and /a/ (Anime). Additionally, a lolicon board was created at /l/ (Lolikon),[26] but was disabled following the posting of genuine child pornography and ultimately deleted in October 2004, after threats of legal action."*
.
.
>>>>*"On November 17, 2018, it was announced that the site would be split into two, with the work-safe boards moved to a new domain, 4channel.org, while the NSFW boards would remain on the 4chan.org domain. In a series of posts on the topic, Nishimura explained that the split was due to 4chan being blacklisted by most advertising companies, and that the new 4channel domain would allow for the site to receive advertisements by mainstream ad providers."*
.
.
>>>>*"/pol/ ("Politically Incorrect") is 4chan's political discussion board. A stickied thread on its front page states that the board's intended purpose is "discussion of news, world events, political issues, and other related topics." /pol/ was created in October 2011 as a rebranding of 4chan's news board, /new/, which was deleted that January for a high volume of racist discussion."*
.
.
>>>>*"Although there had previously been a strong left-libertarian contingent to 4chan activists, there was a gradual rightward turn on 4chan's politics board in the early-mid 2010s. The board quickly attracted posters with a political persuasion that later would be described with a new term, the alt-right. Media sources have characterized /pol/ as predominantly racist and sexist, with many of its posts taking an explicitly neo-Nazi bent. The Southern Poverty Law Center regards /pol/'s rhetorical style as widely emulated by white supremacist websites such as The Daily Stormer; the Stormer's editor, Andrew Anglin, concurred. /pol/ was where screenshots of Trayvon Martin's hacked social media accounts were initially posted. The board's users have started antifeminist, homophobic, transphobic, and anti-Arab Twitter campaigns."*
.
.
>>>>*"The users of /r9k/ built upon by then popular 4chan memes "epic win" and "fail" to group the human population into "alphas" or stereotypical well-adjusted popular people and "betas" or stereotypical geek-ish social rejects, self-identifying with the latter. It became a popular gathering place for the controversial online incel community. The "beta uprising" or "beta rebellion" meme, the idea of taking revenge against women, jocks and others perceived as the cause of incels' problems, was popularized on the sub-section. It gained more traction on the forum following the Umpqua Community College shooting, where it is believed that the shooter, Chris Harper-Mercer, also warned people not to go to school in the Northwest hours prior to the shooting as users encouraged him. The perpetrator of the Toronto van attack referenced 4chan and an incel rebellion in a Facebook post he made prior to the attack while praising self-identified incel Elliot Rodger, the killer behind the 2014 Isla Vista killings. He claims to have talked with both Harper-Mercer and Rodger on Reddit and 4chan and believes that he was part of a "beta uprising", also posting a message on 4chan about his intention the day before his attack."*
.
.
>>>>*"Anonymous originated in 2003 on the imageboard 4chan representing the concept of many online and offline community users simultaneously existing as an anarchic, digitized global brain. Anonymous members (known as Anons or QAnons) can be distinguished in public by the wearing of Guy Fawkes masks in the style portrayed in the graphic novel and film V for Vendetta. However, this may not always be the case as some of the collective prefer to instead cover their face without using the well-known mask as a disguise. Some anons also opt to mask their voices through voice changers or text-to-speech programs."*
.
.
>>>>*"On January 19, 2012, the U.S. Department of Justice shut down the file-sharing site Megaupload on allegations of copyright infringement. Anons responded with a wave of DDoS attacks on U.S. government and copyright organizations, shutting down the sites for the RIAA, MPAA, Broadcast Music, Inc., and the FBI."*
.
.
>>>>*"In the wake of the fatal police shooting of unarmed African-American Michael Brown in Ferguson, Missouri, "Operation Ferguson"—a hacktivist organization that claimed to be associated with Anonymous—organized cyberprotests against police, setting up a website and a Twitter account to do so. The group promised that if any protesters were harassed or harmed, they would attack the city's servers and computers, taking them offline. City officials said that e-mail systems were targeted and phones died, while the Internet crashed at the City Hall."*
.
.
>>>>*"In March 2016, Anonymous was reported to have declared war on Donald Trump. However, the "Anonymous Official" YouTube channel released a video denouncing #OpTrump as an operation that "goes against everything Anonymous stands for" in reference to censorship and added "we are for everyone letting their voices be heard, even, if the person at hand ... is a monster.""*
.
.
>>>>*"In late 2017, QAnon, a pro-Trump group claiming to be the "real" Anonymous, first emerged on 4chan. In response, anti-Trump members of Anonymous warned that QAnon was stealing the collective's branding."*
.
.
>>>>*"Since 2009, dozens of people have been arrested for involvement in Anonymous cyberattacks, in countries including the U.S., UK, Australia, the Netherlands, Spain, and Turkey. Anons generally protest these prosecutions and describe these individuals as martyrs to the movement. The July 2011 arrest of LulzSec member Topiary became a particular rallying point, leading to a widespread "Free Topiary" movement."*
.
.
>>>>*"QAnon is a disproven and discredited far-right conspiracy theory alleging that a cabal of Satan-worshipping cannibalistic pedophiles is running a global child sex-trafficking ring and plotting against U.S. president Donald Trump, who is fighting the cabal. QAnon also commonly asserts that Trump is planning a day of reckoning known as the "Storm", when thousands of members of the cabal will be arrested. The conspiracy claim is entirely fictitious. QAnon supporters have accused many liberal Hollywood actors, Democratic politicians, and high-ranking government officials of being members of the cabal. They have also claimed that Trump feigned conspiracy with Russians to enlist Robert Mueller to join him in exposing the sex trafficking ring and preventing a coup d'état by Barack Obama, Hillary Clinton, and George Soros. The QAnon conspiracy theories have been amplified by Russian state-backed troll accounts on social media, as well as Russian state-backed traditional media."*
.
.
>>>>*"Although preceded by similar viral conspiracy theories such as Pizzagate,[23][24] which has since become part of QAnon, the conspiracy theory began with an October 2017 post on the anonymous imageboard 4chan by "Q", who was presumably an American individual;[25] it is now more likely that "Q" has become a group of people acting under the same name. A stylometric analysis of Q posts claims to have uncovered that at least two people wrote as "Q" in different periods. Q claimed to be a high-level government official with Q clearance, who has access to classified information involving the Trump administration and its opponents in the United States. NBC News reported that three people took the original Q post and spread it across multiple media platforms to build an Internet following for profit. QAnon was preceded by several similar anonymous 4chan posters, such as FBIAnon, HLIAnon (High-Level Insider), CIAAnon, and WH Insider Anon. Although American in origin, there is now a considerable QAnon movement outside of the United States, particularly in Europe."*
.
.
>>>>*"QAnon adherents began appearing at Trump reelection campaign rallies in August 2018. Bill Mitchell, a broadcaster who has promoted QAnon, attended a White House "social media summit" in July 2019. QAnon believers commonly tag their social media posts with the hashtag #WWG1WGA, signifying the motto "Where We Go One, We Go All". At an August 2019 rally, a man warming up the crowd used the QAnon motto, later denying that it was a QAnon reference. This occurred hours after the FBI published a report calling QAnon a potential source of domestic terrorism—the first time the agency had so rated a fringe conspiracy theory. According to analysis by Media Matters for America, as of October 2020, Trump had amplified QAnon messaging at least 265 times by retweeting or mentioning 152 Twitter accounts affiliated with QAnon, sometimes multiple times a day. QAnon followers came to refer to Trump as "Q+""*
.
.
>>>>*"The number of QAnon adherents is unclear as of October 2020, but the group maintains a large online following. In June 2020, Q exhorted followers to take a "digital soldiers oath", and many did, using the Twitter hashtag #TakeTheOath.[42] In July 2020, Twitter banned thousands of QAnon-affiliated accounts and changed its algorithms to reduce the conspiracy theory's spread.[43] A Facebook internal analysis reported in August found millions of followers across thousands of groups and pages; Facebook acted later that month to remove and restrict QAnon activity,[44][45] and in October it said it would ban the conspiracy theory from its platform altogether. Followers had also migrated to dedicated message boards such as EndChan and 8chan (now rebranded as "8kun"), where they organized to wage information warfare in an attempt to influence the 2020 United States presidential election.[47] Following Trump's loss to Joe Biden in the election, QAnon beliefs became a part of attempts to overturn the results and Trump's loss, culminating in the storming of the United States Capitol, leading to a further crackdown on QAnon-affiliated content on social media."*
.
.
>>>>*"Anonymous is a decentralized international activist/hacktivist collective/movement that is widely known for its various cyber attacks against several governments, government institutions and government agencies, corporations, and the Church of Scientology."*
.
.
>>>>*"Project Chanology (also called Operation Chanology) was a protest movement against the practices of the Church of Scientology by members of Anonymous, a leaderless Internet-based group. The project was started in response to the Church of Scientology's attempts to remove material from a highly publicized interview with Scientologist Tom Cruise from the Internet in January 2008."*
.
.
>>>>*"The project was publicly launched in the form of a video posted to YouTube, "Message to Scientology", on January 21, 2008. The video states that Anonymous views Scientology's actions as Internet censorship, and asserts the group's intent to "expel the church from the Internet". This was followed by distributed denial-of-service attacks (DDoS), and soon after, black faxes, prank calls, and other measures intended to disrupt the Church of Scientology's operations. In February 2008, the focus of the protest shifted to legal methods, including nonviolent protests and an attempt to get the Internal Revenue Service to investigate the Church of Scientology's tax-exempt status in the United States."*
.
.
>>>>*"Reactions from the Church of Scientology regarding the protesters' actions have varied. Initially, one spokesperson stated that members of the group "have got some wrong information" about Scientology. Another referred to the group as a group of "computer geeks". Later, the Church of Scientology started referring to Anonymous as "cyberterrorists" perpetrating "religious hate crimes" against the church."*
.
.
>>>>*"Members of Project Chanology say their main goal is "to enlighten the Church of Scientology (CoS) by any means necessary.""*
.
.
>>>>*"Project Chanology began its campaign by organizing and delivering a series of denial-of-service attacks against Scientology websites and flooding Scientology centers with prank calls and black faxes. The group was successful in taking down local and global Scientology websites intermittently from January 18, 2008 until at least January 25, 2008."*
.
.
>>>>*"Protesters in Boston, Los Angeles, Pittsburgh, Toronto, Edinburgh, London, and other cities worldwide, wore Guy Fawkes masks modeled after the 2005 film V for Vendetta. Guy Fawkes was an English Catholic executed for a 1605 attempt to destroy the House of Lords. In V for Vendetta, a rebel against a near-future fascist regime uses the mask in his public appearances and distributes many of its copies to the population to enable mass protests."*
.
.
>>>>*"According to The Washington Post, "the site's users have managed to pull off some of the highest-profile collective actions in the history of the Internet."*
.
.
>>>>*"Users of 4chan and other websites "raided" Hal Turner by launching DDoS attacks and prank calling his phone-in radio show during December 2006 and January 2007. The attacks caused Turner's website to go offline. This cost thousands of dollars of bandwidth bills according to Turner. In response, Turner sued 4chan, 7chan, and other websites; however, he lost his plea for an injunction and failed to receive letters from the court."*
.
.
>>>>*"KTTV Fox 11 aired a report on Anonymous, calling them a group of "hackers on steroids", "domestic terrorists", and collectively an "Internet hate machine" on July 26, 2007.[137] Slashdot founder Rob Malda posted a comment made by another Slashdot user, Miang, stating that the story focused mainly on users of "4chan, 7chan and 420chan". Miang claimed that the report "seems to confuse /b/ raids and motivational poster templates with a genuine threat to the American public", arguing that the "unrelated" footage of a van exploding shown in the report was to "equate anonymous posting with domestic terror"."*
.
.
>>>>*"In May 2009, members of the site attacked YouTube, posting pornographic videos on the site. A 4chan member acknowledged being part of the attack, telling BBC News that it was in response to YouTube "deleting music"."*
.
.
>>>>*"On October 18, 2006, the Department of Homeland Security warned National Football League officials in Miami, New York City, Atlanta, Seattle, Houston, Oakland, and Cleveland about a possible threat involving the simultaneous use of dirty bombs at stadiums. The threat claimed that the attack would be carried out on October 22, the final day of the Muslim holy month of Ramadan."*
.
.
>>>>*"On November 29, 2010, Ali Saad, a 19-year-old, was arrested and had his home raided by the FBI for posting child pornography and death threats on 4chan. Ali had first visited 4chan "a week before [the FBI raid] happened". He admitted to downloading about 25 child pornography images from 4chan."*
.
.
>>>>*"Collin Campbell, a U.S. Navy Machinist's Mate, was arrested in February 2011 after a fellow seaman found child pornography on his iPhone that he downloaded entirely from 4chan."*
.
.
>>>>*"In January 2011, Matthew Riskin Bean, a 20-year-old man from New Jersey, was sentenced to 45 days in prison for cyberbullying on 4chan."*
.
.
>>>>*"According to court documents filed on November 5, 2014, there were images posted to 4chan that appeared to be of a murder victim. The body was discovered in Port Orchard, Washington, after the images were posted. The posts were accompanied by the text: "Turns out it's way harder to strangle someone to death than it looks on the movies." A later post said: "Check the news for Port Orchard, Washington, in a few hours. Her son will be home from school soon. He'll find her, then call the cops. I just wanted to share the pics before they find me." The victim was Amber Lynn Coplin, aged 30. The suspect, 33-year-old David Michael Kalac, surrendered to police in Oregon later the same day; he was charged with second-degree murder involving domestic violence. Kalac was convicted in April 2017 and was sentenced to 82 years in prison the following month."*
.
.
>>>>*"On July 14, 2019, 17-year-old Bianca Devins was murdered by 21-year-old Brandon Clark of Utica, New York after the two went to a concert together. The suspect took pictures of the victim's bloodied deceased body and posted it to Discord and his own Instagram page. The photos were widely shared on Instagram and other sites, particularly on 4chan where many users mocked and celebrated her death, saying she deserved it and praising the killer while depicting Devins as a manipulative young woman. Devins had developed a small following online and was a 4chan user herself."*
.
.
>>>>*"Although preceded by similar viral conspiracy theories such as Pizzagate,[23][24] which has since become part of QAnon, the conspiracy theory began with an October 2017 post on the anonymous imageboard 4chan by "Q", who was presumably an American individual;[25] it is now more likely that "Q" has become a group of people acting under the same name.[26][27] A stylometric analysis of Q posts claims to have uncovered that at least two people wrote as "Q" in different periods.[28][29] Q claimed to be a high-level government official with Q clearance, who has access to classified information involving the Trump administration and its opponents in the United States.[30] NBC News reported that three people took the original Q post and spread it across multiple media platforms to build an Internet following for profit. QAnon was preceded by several similar anonymous 4chan posters, such as FBIAnon, HLIAnon (High-Level Insider), CIAAnon, and WH Insider Anon.[31] Although American in origin, there is now a considerable QAnon movement outside of the United States, particularly in Europe."*
.
.
Those are just a few highlights of what the Wiki has to say about the Chan Movement and why so many users on Twitch and Twitter tac the word "chan" to the end of their username.
If you want to read the full aticle to find out all the horrors of this horrendouse group of terrorists, here is the link:
* **[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/4chan](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/4chan)**
* **[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Chanology](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Chanology)**
* **[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/QAnon](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/QAnon)**
As of this discovery a new policy is now in place on my channel.. all mods are to **IMMEDIATLY BAN** any one and everyone they see with the word "Chan" at the end of their name, wither that user has ever visited my channel or not.
I want my mods to take ANY user they see on ANY channel ANYWHERE on Twitch to just ban those usernames from my channel as soon as they see them.
#From today forwards ALL USERNAMES ending in "Chan" are to be banned on sight.
#I do not want any member of this terrorist orgination near my channel.
#The Chans are horrible people and I want nothing to do with any of them.
#Anyone found to be a supporter of ANY Chan is to be banned from my channel, even if they do not have "Chan" at the end of their username.
On a side note... do you remember in June 2016 when a group of crazy protestors showed up in my driveway chanting that my family was "Satan worshiping pedophile cannibals of the Scottish Mafia"? Well, it says on that Wiki:
>>>>*"QAnon is a disproven and discredited far-right conspiracy theory alleging that a cabal of Satan-worshipping cannibalistic pedophiles is running a global child sex-trafficking ring and plotting against U.S. president Donald Trump, who is fighting the cabal."*
.
.
Does that me those people in my driveway that day were QAnon members?
Scary... that group included 2 Mormon Bishops, the Old Orchard Beach Town Manager, several motel owners from Old Orchard Beach, an excavation owner in Old Orchard Beach, and 2 Old Orchard Beach Town councillors... uhm... does that mean Old Orchard Beach is infested with QAnon members?
I think I am finally starting to understand the weird accusations that get tossed at me and my family... like being called "Scottish Mafia" when we are not, and being called a "BDSM Dominatrix" when I am not, and being called a "Satan Worshiper" when I am not, or being called "pedophiles' or "cannibals" when we are not.
I never understood these accusations or what the possible source could have been, but I had never heard of QAnon until 2 days ago when Twitter announced they banned 70,000 QAnon members off Twitter, following the terrorist attack in Washington D.C. earlier this week.
The Tweet my mod was referencing, was a Tweet where I asked "What is QAnon? I never heard of it before."
Okay, so now understand WHERE they got the accusations from, they apparently say those things about everyone. But the question still stands: Why me? Why my family? Why my Twitch channel? How did I become a target for members of such bizarre, psychotically deranged terrorist group?
Also... it says QAnon started in October 2017... but those people who were in my yard, the first time they showed up was April 10, 2015, and they arrived again May 14, 2015, June 12, 2015, September 12, 2015, and each time they showed up the group was bigger. They continued to show up throughout 2016.
Each group was lead by a masked man who always kept his face hidden. The group members called him "Mark" and "Mark Who Needs No Last Name"... he was a tiny elderly man about 5'9" very skinny, and had unkept white hair. He always arrived driving a backhoe, which is the same backhoe that drove over my house August 8, 2013. He was the one seen shooting at me and my family in several livestreams. He was prone to showing up while I was livestreaming... I think he used my livestream schedual to determine if I was home, and I also think he was trying to "get his 15 minutes of fame" because he was always trying to get himself and his rifales on my webcams.
All of it was recorded via those livestreams *(yes, this is why several Witcher 3 VODs are not available for you to watch... it's the ones with the terrorist attacks on my family in them.)*, and all the video footage forwarded to local police, who in turn forwarded it to the FBI, and the FBI assigned Agent Andy Drewer to the case June 26, 2016.
All of that was a full 2 years before the October 2017 date in that article.
As of this discovery a new policy is now in place on my channel.. all mods are to **IMMEDIATLY BAN** any one and everyone they see with the word "Chan" at the end of their name, wither that user has ever visited my channel or not.
I want my mods to take ANY user they see on ANY channel ANYWHERE on Twitch to just ban those usernames from my channel as soon as they see them.
#From today forwards ALL USERNAMES ending in "Chan" are to be banned on sight.
#I do not want any member of this terrorist organization near my channel.
#The Chans are horrible people and I want nothing to do with any of them.
#Anyone found to be a supporter of ANY Chan is to be banned from my channel, even if they do not have "Chan" at the end of their username.
To answer your questions...
* Yes... my relatives ARE on every news station in every country of the world today, yes they did ORGANIZE the attack on the Capitol Building... and I am horrified by it.
* No, before you guys sent me the video footage clips, I was unaware the attack had happened, I do not own a TV and do not seek out news reports on the internet, so had you not sent me those clips I would never have known the attack had happened at all
* Yes, many members of my extended-family were involved in organizing the attack on Washington D.C.; one of my aunts claims to be the organizer, she is now wanted by the FBI for questioning
* Yes, I can see 1 uncle, 2 aunts, and 23 1st cousins in those pictures and news reports.
* Yes, the shooter is the high priest cousin you saw posting gun photos and death threats on my FaceBook, Twitter, and Twitch chat
* Yes, that is the 2 cousins who founded the group "The Loyalist White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan More Loyal Than The Loyal White Knights", in the gif/memes trashing reporter cameras and jumping on said cameras
* YES, that IS the uncle who was paying the Discord tittie streamer $500 a month to stage the "deserve to be raped raids" on my Twitch channel
* Yes, that uncle, 2 aunts, and 23 cousins ARE all members of Heaven's Gate and were party to the original UFO cult kool-aid murder suicide that killed 39 people in 1997
* No, I do not support anything they do or have done; it's been more than 30 years since I last saw, talked to, or interacted with any of them
#And please, stop forwarding video footage and news reports to me. I want nothing to do with those jackasses. We share DNA, not ideologies. They absolutely disgust me.
* If you were there, please be aware that 4 of them are now bragging on their social medias that they currently have Covid-19 and that they were spitting on police and government officials during the attack on the Capitol Building; yes it is confirmed they DO actually have Covid-19... 9 members of their immediate family have died in the past month and is what instigated them to join the mob at D.C.
* Yes, all of them are wanted by the FBI... if you have any information about ANY of their crimes INCLUDING today's attack on Washington D.C., do NOT send it to me, send it to the FBI agent in charge of the case:
#FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the investigation. If you have information about the case, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
This whole thing is very distressing for me. I do not like the kind of attention that gets put on ME because I happen to be related to THEM.
Far too many people harass my family, online and offline, because of these dipshits in our rather distant family tree.
I prefer to stay out of the public eye and deeply dislike being pulled into the paparazzi spotlight every time this group of lunatics pulls one of these ridiculous terrorist attack stunts.
It was very distressing for me to wake up this morning to find email, and every contact method on every social media, packs full of thousands of questions, links, and forwards, all asking me if that was my family that was being plastered across every news station on the planet.
It was bad enough to learn a terrorist attack had happened and it was even worse to learn it was yet again my uncles behind it.
Though I can not say I'm surprised to learn these jackass dipshits I have to share DNA with were involved. This certainly isn't the first terrorist attack they took part in.
Considering this 1 uncle, 2 aunts, & 23 cousins, all who took part in Heaven's Gate murder of 39 people in 1997, 1 of whom built the bomb for 2013's Boston Marathon, and 2 of whom founded the Loyalist White Knights... were involved in this attack too... I hope they get life in prison, they fucking deserve it.
.......
#UPDATE: January 9, 2020....
Good news, one of them was just arrested in Florida. He's the guy all over Twitter today, waving to security cameras while stealing Nancy Pelosi's lecture pedestal. My relatives are insane. I hope he never gets out.
At least he can't post death threats and rape threats in my Twitch chat anymore. I hope they arrest them all.
Why do I have to share DNA with these psychotic lunatics?
You can support your political party without being a violent, crazed, psychopathic terroist, you know.
#And random thought...
You know... all the people saying Trump supporters should stop inciting violence and go read their Bible, clearly have never read the Bible and have no clue how much violence and genocide God commands in the Old Testament... shouldn't it be the Trumpies need LESS Bible influence? Isn't it the Bible that inspired them to be violent in the first place?
And you want to know something else...
26 of those people now arrested for attacking the Capitol, had ALREADY been reported, in October 2019, for planning an attack on the government...
I know beause I filed that report on 3 uncles, 2 auns, and 23 cousins when they started building bombs and bought 4,000 asult rifles, while claiming they were building an army.
This attack was a long time in the planning and couldhave been prevented and the FBI knew about it 2 years ago.
But hey... guess what... the FBI knew about the Heaven's Gate murder 8 MONTHS before those same 26 people murdered 39 people under the shadow of Hale-Bop... AND the FBI knew in 2012, 5 months ahead of time that these same 26 people were building bombs for the Boston Marathon.
Same 26 people over and over again. This time some of them actually got caught... but the Heaven's Gate crew, has 4,000 members in Maine, Florida, Mississippi, Wyomin, Colorado, and Nova Scotia.
They are gaining members all the time. They claim they are building God's army, they claim Trump is "the God-King" God's form on earth, they also believe he is a shapeshifting reptilian alien, and they claim to be waiting for a mothership that will fly in the shadow of Comet Wormwood.
They claim "when the Trump of jubilee sounds" they will be ready to kill all who oppose them, because they believe they are God's Army and they do not fear death, for they also believe that through death, they "will be changed in the twinkling of an eye" and transformed into mighty arch angels to enact vengeance of all who oppose them.
They embrace death, to the point, like they did in 1997, they will kill themselves if they have to, and take everyone around them with them.
Heaven's Gate should be feared and they should be in prison, not building gallows on the front law of the Capital building while trying to hang the Vice President.
How many decades will Heaven's Gate's members be allowed to kill and main unbridled? They are terrorists and NEED to be arrested and put in prison, BEFORE they do what they are planning and unleash a bomb that will kill every one "East of the Mississippi" as they put it.
My uncle David is dangerous, and now with his brother Bruce, leader of Heaven's Gate since 1997, dead from Covid19, David's crew has become far more dangerous than they ever were.
This attack they staged on the Capitol, it's not the end, it was just them firing a warning shot of something far bigger yet to come.
They need to be stopped BEFORE they kill more people.
How many times will this same group be allowed to kill over and over again, before someone stops them?
.......
1 uncle, 2 aunts, & 23 cousins were there; they are the leaders of Heaven's Gate AND the Loyalist White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan; they have 4,000 members armed with assault rifles, ready to march on command, and that's JUST the group in Palmyra, Maine - they NEED to be stopped... this post they made on Twitter is NOT a joke... they WILL march Jan 19... they MUST be stopped... Jan 6 was just a warning shot
https://twitter.com/profmath56/status/1347582047485906945?s=20
I received a deeply troubling question today... let's answer it...
................
*if someone asks me to do something in exchange for a donation...? I stream, and today someone I've never seen before sent me a message on discord asking me if I want [insert ridiculous amount of money here]. I of course replied asking what for, and the guy replies saying 'complete 25 challenges, for example #1 would be pulling a funny face. If you complete all 25 challenges then I donate the money.' Oh, and he also sent me screenshots of what I assume is supposed to be proof that he's dono'd tons of money to others before. This seems sus AF to me. Should I just assume it's fake / he'll ask me to do something weird? What do?*
................
You've heard of the recent attacks on the American Capitol, right?
Have you NOT also heard about the 26 Twitch streamers who have found their name's on the FBI's no fly list even though they live in Europe and have never been to America?
Have you looked at today's day January 14 vs the date of the next 2 planned attacks, January 17 and January 20?
I doubt you'd ask this question if you HAD heard of what happened, so let me me summarize:
A group of terrorists spent several months planning an attack on Washington D.C. They took to intermingling with election rallies, so no one would suspect them.
Meanwhile, online, they sought out a way to make 26 fake IDs for their group to use on attack day (January 6).
They ended up contacting 26 Twitch streamers the genders and approximate ages of the 26 people they had in their group going to D.C.
Each streamer was sent an offer for being donated $500 in exchange for doing things. The streamers thought it seemed innocent enough and was easy money, so did it.
The reason for the $500 amount, was PayPal requires additional verification on large amounts, meaning, they were given the REAL NAMES AND HOME ADDRESSES of those 26 streamers. They next took those names and made 26 fake IDs using the names and addresses of those 26 streamers.
They used those fake IDs January 6 at D.C. and now as of Jan 7, those 26 streamers found their names on the FBI's no-fly list.
Those 26 terrorists, tossed the fake IDs and used their real IDs to leave D.C. and made their way back to Florida, Mississippi, New Hampshire, Vermont, and Maine, successfully returning home, while hundreds of other rally attendants found themselves unable to get on planes.
Given what those 26 did just before Jan 6, I would question anyone asking something similar to any streamer, right now, this close to Jan 17.
I highly recommend you report them to the FBI as possibly connected to the Jan 17 attack. **[https://tips.fbi.gov/](https://tips.fbi.gov/)**
The 26 people in question by the way... my uncle David, his wife Luci, his sister Barbie Jean, and 23 of their children, grandchildren, and great grand children... only one of whom so far has been arrested... the one who stole Nancy Pelosi's pulpit. On their way home to Palmyra, the rest showed up in my driveway January 11, to chant "All hail God King Trump" while bragging how they didn't get caught and outwitted the FBI and are going back to D.C. on Jan 17 and Jan 20.
Chances are VERY HIGH that the man contacting you was David's son Shem, who is the one who contacted the others prior to the Jan 6 attack, or so he bragged on Jan 11, while shooting off his rifils in my driveway, from a red 1980s vintage Jeep Cherokee.
Beware of the Atwaters, the Halls, the Cyrs, and the Johnsons... they ain't sending you money unless they are planning on using you to take the fall for some crime they plan to commit and blame on you. You'll go to jail and they'll walk free, like they always do, like they've been doing since the 1950s.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
FAQ: What religion are you? I thought you were a Muslim because of the hijab and modesty dress, but than I realized you wear a crucifix and have relic statues of Mary and Jesus and Catholic Saints everywhere, but than I heard you say Hail Satan and talk about summoning the Watchers and Azazel, plus people say you are a witch or wiccan or pagan or something.
I am a Voodoo Priestess rank of Medsan Fey and Marija Loa. I worship the One God, the Creator of All Life, the brass serpent of Moses who goes by many names, in Voodoo he is most commonly known as The Rainbow Serpent Papa Damballah Weddo; in Scandinavian folk religions he is known as The Great Serpent Uroboros.
Voodoo is a branch/division of the Catholic Church. We practice the same rites and rituals as does the Orthodox Catholics of the Vatican, and hail the Pope as our earthly guide. Jesus and Mary are at the centre of our belief system, and icons, relics, saint rituals, prayer beads/rosary, crucifix, candle lighting, intercessory prayer, ect.
Marija Loa is a type of Catholic nun. The word Marija Loa is Creole French and means “Married to God”. A Marija Loa is similar to a Mother Superior. She is the highest ranked nun of her order and has undergone a marriage ritual – a full wedding, wedding gown and all – to literally be married to one of the Loa. I am Marija Loa to Papa Damballah Weddo.
Medsan Fey is a rank of Catholic nun. A Medsan Fey is a nun who specializes in herbology, herbal medicine, apothecary, hoodoo magic, candle magic, poppet magic (aka Voodoo dolls).
Medsan Fey means I am a female Houngan/Borka also known as a Mambo or Vudo Queen.
I am one of only 12 Mambo on the planet who practice Death Wangas also known as The 7 Year Generational Death Curse.
I am EelKat, Etiole's Friend. Etiole is the Archangel Ertreal, The Avenging Angel who rained Brimstone and Fire on Sodom and Gomorrah, and is also known as The Pale Horseman of the apocalypse. He was a commanding officer in Azazel's Army in the battle of Heaven. The Watcher known as the lover of human women, who taught the world magic and was the father of the Nephilim and for this crime was one of the 7 Grigori Seraphim Watchers who was chained in the valleys of the Earth. I found him chained in the swamps of Maine in 1978 and set him free.
Everything I know I learned from Etiole. He is my familiar and my protector.
I am hailed by many as the world's most powerful, most feared, most famous, and most deadly witch/poltergeist/spirit medium. This is due largely to my being the real world Gypsy "witch" who my neighbour Stephen King based his fictional Thinner Gypsy witch off of. He also filmed the movie Thinner on my farm.
But I have no power. I am merely a tool, the vessel through which Etiole connects to the physical world. This comes at a great cost and is why my health is so frail.
Everything ye do unto ME, in 7 years time, Etiole will do back unto THEE.
We are often seen as Christo-Pagan, as we rely heavily on magic arts not often seen in other branches of Christianity, such as tarot cards, crystal scrying, Kabbalism, Enochian angel magic, seances, spirit/oui-ji boards, etc.
Many in the more mainstream Christian community consider us to be Occultists and/or Satan worshippers due to our frequent communication and summoning of spirits, including both archangels and demons, and most notably The Loa, The Enochian archangels, and the Grigori aka The Watchers.
Like all Catholic nuns we cover our heads with veils and wear long modest caftan/robes/dresses. The colours and materials and styling of our veils and robes vary from day to day, depending on our sect, what holy day it is, which loa we are attuned to, our patron saint, ect.
Seeing how this question comes to me from gamers, I will simply the answer in gaming terminology that you will understand: If I was a character in an RPG, I am what you would call an Herbalist-Alchemist-Druid-Healer-Priest.
More simply put, I am what the ignorant would call a Witch Doctor or a Gypsy Fortune Teller or a Gypsy Witch.
Also... April 10, 2015 has a 7 year anniversary coming up soon, less than a year away now, has anyone noticed the changes to the Reclaim Blueberry Plains? Yeah. Etiole's been redecorating his home, hasn't he? What goes around, comes around bitches. Nigh on 7 years ago, you razed my farm... funny how government land is being razed the exact same way my farm was razed... I notice too several town hall workers, have seen their entire families die around them, you know just like how my entire family was murdered and their heads nailed to my door... how are you going to explain to the news stations, the fact that 53 people, all involved in the murders of my family, have died from being hit by lightening?
Freak natural phenomena?
Poltergeist activity?
Zapped by alien UFOs - isn't THAT your go to excuse whenever you blame me or Etiole for anything?
Better yet, how will you explain the backhoe, lifted up by a freak tornado in Maine, thrown through the sky to land on... oh look... my, my, there's a back hoe sitting on your house! It just fell out of the sky and landed there. No driver involved. Honey pie, did you know there's a back hoe sitting on your house? How's that feel?
Perhaps, you should call it what it is: punishment handed down by the hand of God himself.
Doesn't feel nice to have your land razed, a backhoe sitting on your house, and your entire family die, does it... you shouldn't have pissed off Etiole... tick tock, tick tock, you can't run from Etiole's 7 year clock... karma's a bitch isn't it?
Have you forgot the extent of the damage these people did, all because, they wanted to dig up my land and removed bodies buried there, before my house builders found that barrel of bones?
Have you forgotten that 7 town hall workers, 5 public works men, a blond woman, her bald son, and her red haired sister Kendra, and 14 police officers, all lead by a man they referred to as "Mark who needs no last name" were the ones
I can name every one of them, except for the ring leaders: blond woman, her bald son, her sister Kendra, and her husband "Mark who needs no last name". I don't know who those 4 are. I'd never seen any of them, other than the Kendra woman before, and I only knew her fro her attacks beating me up at Panera in 2009, 2010, and 2013.
I can name every one of the others, because all I have to do is go to the Old Orchard Beach town hall and police department website, and there are their faces.
With the exception of blond woman, her bald son, her sister Kendra, and her husband "Mark who needs no last name", every one else involved was government official who works for the state of Maine vis the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall, the Old Orchard Beach Police Department, or the Old Orchard Beach Public Works.
And what exactly did they do?
August 8, 2013 they drove a backhoe over my house. That same backhoe drove over my previous house on the same land April 2007. That same backhoe drove over my poultry barn and horse stables July 2001. July 2001 was the first attack.
Huge trucks, 18 wheel crate loading dump truck. Drove up into my land and dumps literal bags of garbage, that they had taken from the MERK.
7 trucks and many loads each. The end result was a pile of trash in my yard that was 30 feet across, 175 feet long and 12 feet deep. They buried my crops under piles of bags of garbage, stolen from the MERK garbage incinerator plant.
Who does something like this? And why?
I don’t understand any of this.
I don’t know who these people are or why they are doing this.
The police believe they have me mixed up with someone else and are intending to attack someone who is not me, but looks enough like me that they are my doppelgänger.
Even so... why would you do something like this to any one?
Evidence suggest I was not the intended target.
It doesn’t matter who the target was intended to be, these acts are downright awful. You shouldn’t o stuff like this to any one.
I am flabbergasted, that there are such evil people in this world that they would think to do things like this to other people.
How can some one be so vile, so demented, so twisted, so corrupted, so vengeful, so full of hate, so mentally deranged, so evil?
How do people like this even exist?
How can live with themselves?
Have they no guilt? No shame? No feeling of remorse? No compassion?
What kind of mental disorder must one have, to concoct the type of harassment these people are carrying out?
I feel that these people, these bullies, these harassers, must be incredibly paranoid, to go to such extremes.
What possible perceived injustice are they retaliating against?
Several times now they’ve shouted out that I tried to kill one of them and that’ why they are doing this, but I’ve never tried to kill anyone. I don’t know who it is I’m supposed to have tried to kill, either. They’ve never said, save the blond woman who claims I tried to kill her husband, but I don’t know who she or her husband is.
They keep making the claim they are getting back at me for stuff I did to them in school, but they are in their late 60s to mid 70s and older, my mother is only in her 50s, she isn’t even old enough to have gone to school with any of them, so how could they expect me to be even close to old enough to have ever gone to school with any of them? Plus I never went to school. There was even a lawsuit between the town and my parents in the 1980s because my parents wouldn’t send me to school.
March 2015 was the massive attack, with an entire fleet of trucks, and drove over the Church of the Holy Rhinstone, a church that stood on my land, my garage which is why I no longer have a garage to put my car in, my 2 sheds both of which had my tractors and other garden/crop machinery in them at the time. And of course the razing of the land, the cutting down of the apple orchard - the VERY apple orchard planted in 1530 that this town was named after... he actual "old orchard" of Old Orchard Beach... the very original trees - huge massive apple trees over 400 years old. The grape vineyards, the cherry trees, the pears trees.
April 10, 2015, they returned, 4 police officer held me a gun point, while 10 other police officers held my children down with long poles with metal wire strangle loops on the end, and beat their faces in with cinder block bricks, knocking out every one of their teeth, breaking their jaws... POLICE OFFICERS DID THAT... while men they referred to as "Mark who needs no last name" and "Dan" stood there and told the police officers what to do, how to beat them, while "Mark who needs no last name" boldly bragged that he paid the Old Orchard Beach police $6million dollars to do this.
May 15, 2015... the heads, hands, feet, and intestines of my children were nailed to my door. Later that same day police officer W. W. came to my home begging for forgiveness and claimed that men he referred to only as "Mark and Dan" were holding his beloved mother-in-law hostage and torturing her, and he helped in the April 10, 2015 attack, only to save her life and get her back. He claimed he had no prior knowledge of what was going to happen, claiming that he'd been told they were only going to "scare" us. He said he had not expected anyone to get hurt, he had not known my children would be tortured and kidnapped, he had not known they were going to be murdered. He said he was scared for his life and lives of his family. And he said: "They form a small army, our department doesn't have enough man power to stop them, and every one in this town is too scared to fight back. You don't know what's going on. And I think they mixed you up with someone else. They didn't know you were the owner of this land. They didn't know that was your motorhome. They thought someone else owned this place. It wasn't even your family they were after. You were the wrong target. You don't know who these people are. What they've done to our families. This is the actual Mafia. The real deal. I'm so sorry. This is the address they sent us to. But they had a different name as the owner. This wasn't supposed to happen. They were after someone else. I'm so sorry. I couldn't let my family died. And now yours is dead instead. This wasn't supposed to happen." Officer W.W, made some very wild claims. I don’t know if I can believe what he said or not. But what he said, definitely seems plausible, at least the part about them mixing me up with someone else.
I’m wondering if they haven’t mixed me up with my uncle Bruce and his family, because Bruce WAS making the claim that HE owned my land, and he DID on several occasions set up massive rows of military tents on my land, and attempt armed take overs of my farm. He did it many times throughout the 1970s to 1990s, and in 1996 had tents full of bombs and assault rifles, and stood off against police for 9 months before the fire department finally drove him and his clan off my farm by driving the ladder truck over the military tents.
Bruce was big problem for many years. And it wasn’t just me he did this to. My neighbours on both sides of me, he did it to them too, AND, he used to go around town claiming he owned ALL THREE properties (144, 146, 146A) AND had many people in the town convinced that all 3 properties were all belonging to 1 family!
In the summer, he used to go to the Post Office and have them forward all of his mail to my mailbox, to try to further convince people he lived there.
Several various school years the school social workers would show up at my farm asking the whereabouts of Danny, Angela, Adam, Autumn, Amber, and Bonnie... a names of children who supposedly attended Old Orchard Beach school, but had never set foot in the school, and it turned out, actually lived in Utah many thousands of miles away, and he was using my farm address and my town’s school to get welfare checks for children, whom his ex-wife was ALSO getting welfare checks for in Utah! When they finally caught him he went to jail for welfare check fraud, fake address fraud, and home owner impersonation fraud, and had a $30,000 bail slapped on him.
My uncle Bruce and his friends, he/they WAS/ARE the right age range to have gone to school with these people, and Bruce was notoriously known as a bully, abuser.
...And you remember those 384 cats? Those where HIS cats. And he tortured them something fierce. He not only massively abused us children, he also abused animals as well, and was a cat hoarder of huge extremes. He used those cats for target practice, used them to train his dogs to kill, and used them to train a great horned owl he took with him when bird/rodent/rabbit hunting.
He was a horrible man and no one is upset to see Covid19 take him away.
He hurt a lot of people, a lot of children, and a lot of animals, especially cats. He was a monster in the truest sense of the word. He’s also the man who locked me in cages and tortured me.
All evidence suggests that this mysterious Mark and crew, are actually targeting my uncle Bruce and his group... especially with officer W.W.’s testimony sating that they were after the owner of my land and were shocked to learn, I owned the land, not the person they had believed owned it.
They also went after my neighbours on both sides of me harassing them in similar fashion, as well, and likewise thought all 3 properties belonged to 1 person and were all one land, not 3 separate lands owned by 3 separate people... which further points to Uncle Bruce who for years claimed all 3 lands were one plot and all owned by him.
Bruce was an evil vindictive bastard, and if he and his group were intended targets, well, it’s understandable why they are attacking with such ferocity. But the fact remains, Bruce’s crew never owned my land or the 2 neighbours lands to either side of me and we 3 neighbours spent years, constantly chasing and rechasing his crew and their acres of military tents out of our land.
So, when police officer W.W. says this Mark and crew aimed their attack at the “owner of the 3 properties, thinking all 3 were 1 and all owned by one person” and subsequently “attacked you by mistake, not knowing you were the actual land owner”... I believe him. I believe these harassers were after someone from my Uncle Bruce’s group and attacked my family by mistake, because they believe my Uncle Bruce when he made the claim to own not only my land but also the land of both my abutting neighbours.
According to Old Orchard Beach Police Officer W.W., I was NEVER the intended target and EVERYTHING that was done to my family, was SUPPOSED to be done to my Uncle Bruce and HIS family and his sister Barbie Jean and HER family... and I'll point out here, from a distance, me and my aunt Barbie could pass for twins, and like me, she collects and drives rare, antique, and custom cars; like me, she owns a motorhome.
March 31, 2015, 2 weeks before the kidnapping of my children, Barbie's son Scott was arrested and sent to prison, for selling drugs at the Scarborough Downs Horse Race Track.
We did not know that until a year later, June 2016, when FBI Agent Andy Drewer took over the case.
I've not had contact with Uncle Bruce, Aunt Barbie, Uncle David, Uncle Joey, Uncle David, Uncle Paul, or Aunt Lucy, or any of their children/my cousins since 1996. I've not seen or heard from any of them in nearly 3 decades. So I had no way of knowing any of the goings on, any of the arrests, or the fact that ALL of them are wanted by the FBI for various things. I had no idea Paul had gone to prison for building the 2013 Boston Marathon bomb and selling it to Isis. I had no idea Scott had gone to prison for selling drugs at the race tracks for a Boston mobster. I was unaware, their connections to Boston at all. Last I had heard, all of them lived in Utah, so I had no idea any of them were here on the east coast, in Maine, and the Greater Boston area.
But now known, that everything that happened in 2013 and 2016, INCLUDING:
* The backhoe on my house
* The golf club attack
* The beheading of my cousin Timmy/Murphey
* The razing of my farm
* The attack on the motorhome
* The barrel of bones
* The attack on my 13 cats
* The attack on my mother's 9 cats
* The kidnapping and murder of my children
* The shopping cart attack
* The bomb left under my desk in my classroom at Southern Maine Community College
* The bomb that blew up my doctor's office killing my doctor, 3 nurses, and 21 patients, the bomb having gone off at the time of my appointment while I was 10minutes late stuck in traffic
* The two bombs in my department at Scarborough WalMart - one November 2015 the other June 2016
* The poisoning of my brother's food at Biddeford McDonald's
* The town owned road grader driving 75 feet up my mother's driveway and driving over her car
...were all INTENDED to be done to daughters of my Uncle Bruce, one of who DOES live on Portland Ave, about 8 houses down from me, and ALSO owns a neon pink motorhome, also owned a lot of cats (I had 13 - she had 384 - she's a major cat hoarder)... and in 2018, everything that happened to me, happened to her as well, because that's when they realized, they attacked the WRONG woman on Portland Ave... the WRONG pink motorhome, the WRONG house full of cats (again - 13 cats is not hoarding, but 384 cats IS).
According to the police reports, they attacked her, because he father Bruce, in 2013 had gone to this Mystery Mark's house and trashed his construction equipment, and Mark's attack on Me was relational for that, except, he attacked the wrong person, he attacked me instead of Bruce's daughter 8 houses away.
I think officer W.W, is telling the truth, and I think he really is scared for the lives of his family and acted out of sheer terror April 10, 2015.
And I think that’s a problem.
Why?
Because if criminals are terrorizing police officers, than those officers can’t do their job.
Laws will NOT be upheld in a town, where the police are scared to enforce the law, scared of retaliation against their families, if they arrest criminals.
And that’s just wrong.
The police should NOT be terrified to do their jobs. They should not live in fear that their families will be killed by criminals, to the point that they start taking bribes from those criminals just to save the lives of their loved ones.
When police officers start doing that NO ONE in our town is safe any more.
We NEED police officers to enforce the law, to protect our families, to keep us safe... and when the officer officers are too scared to do that, that’s when it’s time for us residents, to take a good long look at WHY those officer are too scared to protect us any more.
This shouldn’t happen and it’s only happening because the residents of this town LET it happen.
The residents DO NOT support their local police and because of that the criminals are able to terrorize officers.
People officers can’t protect people they are scared of.
Police, should NOT be scared to protect the residents of their town. Criminals should not be allowed to have that much control of any town.
Police are scared to protect the residents of Old Orchard Beach, because they know, no one in this town has their backs.
They know, if they arrest criminals, they need witness to testify in curt, but no resident in this town has the balls to testify in court, and because of that, police have their hands tied.
As long as the residents of Old Orchard Beach, continue to NOT support the police of Old Orchard Beach, the criminals will continue to manipulate the police into fear.
You the citizens of Old Orchard Beach have the power to change this.
Help the police to help you.
You don’t have to live in fear of criminals any more.
You can take charge of your life.
You can speak up.
Let your voice be heard.
The police NEED our support.
Through your support, you CAN help the police put an end to this dynasty of crime that has terrorized our town for way too long.
Stop being spineless weaklings.
Stand up for yourselves.
Stand up for your families.
Stand up for your children.
Old Orchard Beach, used to be a great town. In 2007 we had 2 million tourists every day. 12,000 year round residents.
Now look at it since 2010. More than half the town businesses are closed and empty. Only 3,000 year round residents now. And now the town struggles to gain 10,000 tourists ALL YEAR TOTAL.
What caused the death of Old Orchard Beach in 2010?
The death of our town’s #1 tourist attraction: The World’s Most Haunted Car, The REAL Christine... my 1964 Dodge 330, that was cut in half May 2010.
The attraction that brought 2 million DAILY to our beach was destroyed, by these very same men, who’ve done everything else that was done to me. And WHY should 2 million people visit our town, when the thing that brought them here, was destroyed by the town manager himself?
1 million 999,000 tourists no longer come to our town.
Tourists KNOW they are not safe in a town where police are terrified of the residents.
WHY should tourists trust police to protect them, when the residents can trust police?
Can you not see the mass destruction these criminals have unleashed on our town?
OPEN YOUR EYES AND LOOK AROUND YOU!
More than half the business are gone, empty, shut down, dead. Old Orchard Beach has become a ghost town.
300 businesses gone, empty.
9,000 year round residents gone, driven out for being too gay or too black or too transgender or too Muslim or too Jewish or too Native American.
Look what happened to Old Orchard Beach’s BLACK school teacher... Google it.. it made international headlines... 10 year old students from Kennebunk school smashed her car and painted swastika all over her house. She taught in Kennebunk school, but she lives on my street. Her family has been treated just as deplorably as mine.
THIS is what our town has become because the police are too scared to stand up to criminals, because they fear the backlash on their own families.
All of this is so many levels of wrong.
Keep in mind the "Too Gay For Old Orchard Beach" court case started BECAUSE of that June 2015 and September 2015 attack by police officers, looking for cannibals in my garden, and digging up every inch of my yard with a fleet of steam shovels and bulldozers and backhoes.
And it WAS revealed in court that the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall, was suing me BECAUSE a town hall employee had read the Quaraun novels, and assumed that the ONLY reason I would write a transgender character was if I was myself transgender... they used a novel I wrote about and Elf Wizard as EVIDENCE to try to prove I was a gay man disguised as a woman because an Elf in the novel was a male to a female transvestite.
AND, they dug up my yard looking for evidence of cannibals, BECAUSE of the Quaraun novels, and they CLAIMED to have evidence of REAL cannibals in the area and the REAL version of the disease in the Quaraun novels... BUT... the police officers REFUSED to bring that evidence forward in court, so the judge threw out their accusations of cannibalism, and I throw a counterclaim of gay rights discrimination at them because they had claimed, gay men were not allowed to own property in Maine and they took my land, for 8 months... yes... the town TOOK POSSESSION OF MY FARM claiming that gay men were not allowed to own property in Old Orchard Beach, Maine, which is WHY, I marched naked through the town to the town hall, to PROVE to the court, I was a natural-born female... that's how the judge came to hand the deed to my land back to me and then tell me how to take this to superior court to get that gay discriminating law overturned... which we did October 21, 2016.
And the ring leader is still not caught. My uncles, they only kept a 10% cut of the money. The rest went to the man they took orders from. A man they refereed to as: "Mark who needs no last name". That's what they called him, He came every month to pick up the money and give them new orders. When I asked who he was, they said: "Mark", I asked "Mark who?" and they said: "Mark who needs no last name, he runs this town. Every one knows him." I don't know him. I don't know his last name. But I'd recognize him if I saw him again. And I have. In 1991, when I asked that question, he looked like Bo Duke, John Snyder, could pass for his twin, only smaller. He barely came up to my uncle Bruce's shoulder, so he must have been 5'8 to 5'10".
I saw him again, March 2015, he's the man who was driving a navy blue pick-up truck. Drove it up into my driveway, and was ordering the police officers where to dig for cannibals. If there ARE bodies buried on my yard, HE would know, because HE - "Mark who needs no last name, he runs this town. Every one knows him." - is the ONLY person who could have put them there.
He showed up again June 2015, this time he was driving a green construction, dump truck, with a silver and black stripped hood. He drove it up in my driveway, pulled a rifle out from under the seat and started shooting at me.
He showed up again, September 12, 2015, with a 4-door white pick-up truck- one of those mega big mega sized ones, and a large crowd of people. They were chanting "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach" and accusing me of being a male disguised as a woman. Had police officers again, and said: "I pay you $6million a year to keep what I do out of the news. Don't you dare defy me." when the officers left his group to stand in my yard and form a wall of officers between me and the crowd to protect me from "Mark who needs no last name, he runs this town. Every one knows him." and his fellow attackers.
This all started because we started construction of a house on my land, and he went nuts the day we started the foundation... in a new location, NOT in the location where the original house was.
He went totally out of his mind, telling police there were 500 human bodies buried on my land.
Police did find something... and the town went silent with terror... we have video footage of what they dug up... a huge rusted oil barrel... full of bones... FBI estimated it had been buried there in the mid-1950s.
But the ONLY person who knew where to look, was the person who told police it was there: "Mark who needs no last name, he runs this town. Every one knows him."
No one else suspected there was a giant oil drum full of bones buried in my yard.
I've lived here since 1975, and no one put it here since I was here. It was already here before I bought this land. And the foundation for the house was a slab, not a cellar, so we would not have dug down deep enough to find it, and had "Mark who needs no last name, he runs this town. Every one knows him." not arrived with the claim cannibals lived here and buried bodies on my farm, no one would ever have dug that deep to look, and with house on top of that very location, those bodies would have remained buried forever.
I don't who this man is or why he thinks he knows me or why he seems to think I know him and why he is so hell bent psycho crazed deranged full force attack mode in endless steady constant non-stop attacks on me, my farm, and my family.
The stuff being done to me and my land is absolutly ridiculous on levels that defy any form of logic.
And... really? There are 500 humans buried on my farm? What nonsence is this?
If you KNOW there are bodies buried here, why've you said nothing before and HOW do you know?
I've known about the bones in the ravine since the 1980s and I've told dozens of people about them over the years. I couldn't remember the exact location and I went out into he woods looking for those bones daily for almost 30 years before I finally found where they were and took video footage of them, because no one believed they were there. No one, not one single person in 30 years believed me or would help me look for them, and it wasn't until the June 19, 2016 livestream that people finally beleved me, when they saw the bones for themselves.
I was a witness, but even I couldn't locate the exact spot and it took me 30 years to find it.
So, HOW did this man, whom, had never set foot on my land since the 1975 that I had been here, how was he suddenly able to drive up in here with a full SWAT team... yes a SWAT team... and point to the EXACT spot where that barrel of bones was?
How is that possible?
The only way he could have known the exact spot with such minute presicion is if he put those bones in that barrle himself.
Why did he never mention the bodies before? If they knew they were there, all those years, WHY didn't he mention it BEFORE we started construction of our house? He panicked. He was terrified those bodies would be found by the foundation dig crew, so he brought police up in here to stop the construction of my house, to look for bodies in my yard, but... he knew EXACTLY where to look. How did he know THAT?
If you are wondering, where in my yard the barrel. of bones was dug up... it's the exact location my motorhome is sitting right now... and where those 2 big Hamas and eye of grigori signs stand. I put those signs up as grave markers, for the dead who, have yet to be identified.
We don't know who they were. But they were most definitely buried by cannibals. The damage done to their bones is testimony of that.
I've not been able to continue construction of the house, because no construction crew will get near my land since the oil barrel. was pulled up.
A steam shovel pulled it up, and when the driver saw what it was, he leapt out of the truck and ran out of the yard... and the rest of the Old Orchard Beach, Public Works crew, when they realized what was hanging off the steam shovel's bucket, they all ran screaming in terror, out of my farm as well.
The excavation equipment stayed in my yard for 6 months, untouched. They didn't dare to come back and get it. An entire fleet of big construction vehicles, standing like giant yellow dinosaurs in my yard all summer that year.
Bones scattered all over the driveway falling out of the giant oil barrel. that was hanging off the front of the steam shovel.
Police were so scared they didn't dare move the bones.
It was tourist attraction that year. I was recording when the barrel. came up and that YouTube livestream went viral because people watching it started Tweeting it out on Twitter.
All summer long I had people from all over the country, driving up in here to get pictures of the barrel. of bones, hanging half suspended over my farm.
That was 2015.
The 31 children of Goosefare Brooke Ravine, Blueberry Plains, Ross Forest, Old Orchard Beach, Maine was found a year later. June 2016. My dog Marcy found them. They'd been dug up by coyotes. That was also a YouTube livestream, and a Twitch livestream as well. I wasn't yet affiliate, the VOD is still on Twitch, though I set it to private, due to, you know, human body parts being dug up. We know who these bones were and who buried them here, and when. 458. The Cyr Clan. 1982.
Why is this happening?
Events I write in my novels aren' as freaky as the real world goings on in our town.
What is wrong with these people?
I don't understand why they are doing any of this.
You people who rely on tourist income, you should more concerned than any one.
Are you REALLY going to sit back and let criminals, drug dealers, take over our town like this?
Our town used to be so full of life. Now it’s almost a ghost town.
Our town is dying and it’ll die completely if these criminals are allowed to continue killing it.
And now 2020 came on top of it. Had our town had the balls to stand up to crime lords, it would have survived 2020. But with so few businesses left now BEFORE 2020 hit, how did anyone expect it to survive something like 2020.
You kissed the almighty tourists ass, and bowed before your lords and masters, men who had you by the balls and had you too scared to stand up for yourselves, your families, your neighbours, your public servants.
Our town is dying and it is your own inaction that is to blame. You the residents of this town are allowing our town to die.
Those few of us, like myself, who don’t rely on tourist income to survive, we will continue on in this town, as numbers continue to drop, businesses continue to close... but what will the rest of you do?
We can already see the answer... head to Ross Road and take a look at The Reclaim Blueberry Plains.
Recognize the construction equipment? Yeah. Do you know the history of that land? ENDANGERED PROTECTED BY FEDERAL LAW Ivory billed Woodpeckers live there, in the ENDANGERED PROTECTED BY FEDERAL LAW 500 year old Great White Mast Pines... wait... there were fewer than 30 of those birds on the entire planet and now most of them are dead... their babied killed, as the trees came down.
Did you know the Ross Forest used to be a State Park back in the 1920s and 1930s? And that is WHY those 500 year old mast trees stood there.
Where are the trees now?
There is a 30 foot tall pile of sawdust in the middle of a 27 acre sand dune... the trees are gone, the birds are gone, the grass is gone, the blueberries are gone, the top soil is gone.
The very same construction equipment that razed my farm 7 years ago, just razed the blueberry plains 2 months ago, and no one person in his town had the balls to do anything to stop it, just like 7 years ago not one person in this town had the balls to help my family.
7 years ago, huge land movers owned by the town, razed my yard, cut down 400 year old apple orchards, 200 year old grape vineyards, and tossed into a wood chopper: $300,000 in rare hybrid long stem rose bushes. A road grader scraped off and stole 6 feet deep of the top soil, taking with it acres of spring bulbs, daffodils, tulips, crocus, hyacinth, snowdrops. They left nothing behind but a few inches of sand on top of ledge and bare rock.
Do you know what else is in those blueberry plains? WHY they are so desperate to uproot everything and run run it all through a sawdust chipper?
Take a closer look at that sawdust... it ain’t just trees. They are looking for and grinding up the bones.
GooseFare Brook Ravine is being ripped apart as they try desperately to find the other 2 cars full of sawed up bones. I only found one car full of bones. There are still 2 more out their, and they are ripping every last inch of ravine apart to hide the last piece evidence.
If you wanted to save the Blueberry Plains, you should have stood up to the men who murdered my family. If you had, the plains wouldn’t be a vast sea of sand and sawdust right now.
June 19, 2016... I did a very specific livestream. You see... A., D., B., and T. in the 1970s and 1980s, were in the habit of dragging big black trash bags into the forest, crossing my land to do it, and dumping those bags into the Goosefare Brook Ravine. In 1983, 3 snuck into Etiole's swamp and planted 3 acres of Marijuana. Someone found it and called the police, I don't know who... it was Maine's largest drug raid for decades. Many, many millions in plants where dug up and removed from Etiole's swamp. A few weeks later A, & D,s 10 year old daughter ran into my yard, touched my car on a dare from other children - the 1964 Dodge 330 former Old Orchard Beach police car, known by Stephen King fans as the REAL Christine, The World's Most Haunted Car... than jumped her bike, and sped down the road, as fast as she could, head on into a car coming the other way. She died instantly, he brain shattered all over the end of my driveway, and her mother A responded by the Battle of 458 - the biggest mass shooting ever in Maine history, that ended up with 3 Gypsy clans and 2 police departments, in a shoot out between 70+ adults all armed with guns. One of my cousins, an 8 year old boy, standing 3 feet from me, had his eye shot out by one of the bullets. While A ran around the street screaming: "FOUR! FIVE! EIGHT!" than shot another child.
"FOUR! FIVE! EIGHT!" than shoot another child.
"FOUR! FIVE! EIGHT!" than shoot another child.
THOSE are the 31 children, whose bones were sawed up and tossed into the GooseFare Brook Ravine... yes, that DOES mean, police officers KNEW those children were there and covered it up. And I witnessed that entire event.
And THAT is WHY... when police officers murdered my family in 2015, I did a livestream, walking to the ravine, to show the world, where those bones were... because I'm sick and tired of the police corruption in this fucking town, and those sawed up bones of 31 children are PROOF of what this town government is like.... as are the heads of my children that were nailed to my door.
At the end of The Battle of 4-5-8... A. took 2 gas cans and poured them all over the big dome house, than set a match to it, and no one knew, why when she did her brother B., started running, jumped in his robin egg blue truck and backed down the driveway, hit Portland Ave doing 70 and didn't stop driving until the high speed chase caught him in CT... oh but we knew before he was out of sight, why he started running... the dome house went up like Hiroshima into a mushroom cloud that could be seen across the entire state... turns out there was a Meth lab in that house.
June 19, 2016... the livestream of the bones went viral, it's what made my YouTube channel suddenly explode overnight... and police officer W.W. upset, by the fact that, the livestream included the entire police call and response, and that response was to laugh and do nothing... fed up with the corruption in his department, he forwarded that livestream VOD to the FBI, and the FBI arrived in Old Orchard Beach, to dig up the Reclaim Blueberry Plains, and all hell broke lose in this town, as most of the police officers suddenly found themselves arrested.
An entire new police force from out of state was brought in to replace the long time officers who had proven they could not be trusted to uphold the law. Many town hall officials and public works employees also found themselves arrested by the FBI.
June 26, 2016... barely a week later... the blond woman and the red haired Kendra woman showed up at my workplace, Scarborough WalMart, and tried to kill me, yet again... these are the same 2 woman who attacked me with golf clubs at Southern Maine Community College November 14, 2013... they left me for dead in 2013, I was paralyzed for 5 months. It took me 18 months to relearn to walk. I was out of the wheel chair, and I was without a walker, I was without a cane. I had almost fully covered from their November 14, 2013 attack with golf clubs... June 26, 2016, this time they attacked with shopping carts, and I'm now crippled for the rest of my life. They shattered 3 vertebra this time and it can't be operated on.
I had to relearn to walk a second time, and I'm not yet recovered now in 2021. In 2013 they drove away in the 4 door white pickup truck. In 2016 they drove away in a gold Volvo SUV station wagon.
That blond woman and her red haired Kendra sister (they claimed to be sisters, but, why would they say that? I don't know... again, seems like they were trying to frame someone and were going over board to try to convince me they were someone they weren't, but because I was the wrong target, I have no clue who they are or who they people they are pretending to be are either), they are wanted by the FBI for attempted murder of me and they are also wanted in questioning for being suspected of also being the murderers of my children.
I don't know who these 2 women are. They are complete and total strangers to me. If you know, the FBI wants your help in identifying them.
The blond woman shows up my driveway frequently, screaming and yelling, sometime accompanied by a small child, about 5 years old, that she pulls behind her in a red radio flyer wagon. She looks to be about 60 or 70. She often wears a denim button down shirt and jeans. She's prone to yelling at passing cars, while pointing up my driveway, and saying: "There's EelKat, she tried to kill my husband."
I've never tried to kill anyone, so is accusation is baffling at best.
She seems to think I know who she is, and has made the claim, that "you was that brat in school"... wait...what? how could I be some brat from school, I was homeschooled. I never went to school... the red haired Kendra woman, sometimes with her, claims to be her sister, also appears to be 60 to 70 and also seems to think I know who she is, and frequently says: "You bullied me in school, but no more, I'm Kendra S. it's my turn to shine." I doubt that is her real name. People aren't generally in the habit of screaming out their own names. Criminals aren't going to yell out thei own name while trying murder someone. The only reason to do that is if they are trying to frame someone else and want to convince witnesses they are the name they are screaming out, when in fact they are not.
They BOTH make the claim they went to school with me, and yet, I never went to school, a well documented fact... because I'm the child the FBI rescued in what the news media called "Maine's House of Horrors". I was locked in a cage when I was 8 years old. I was let out on Sundays, to go to church, and not allowed to speak or make eye contact with anyone, and this was only done infrequently, whenever church goers asked what happened to that girl you had. I was 31 years old when the FBI arrived, because of Heaven's Gate having killed 39 people, and my uncle being one of the members and self proclaiming himself as the leader of Heaven's Gate after Applewhite's death. To this day I still don’t know if he actually was a member and leader of Heaven’s Gate, or if he just claimed he was. He continued to claim he was the leader f Heaven’s Gate right up until his recent death from Covid19. The FBI was investigating the murder of 39 people in California, and had no idea they'd find children in cages in Maine as a result.
So you see, when the blond woman and her so-called Kendra sister, make the claim they went to school with me and I was the class bully who beat them up, this is easily proven false, because the time period when I should have been in school, I was locked in a cage, being tortured by my sadistic uncle Bruce.
Also, they are in their late 60s to mid 70s... making them older than my parents, so how could I have been in school with them, even if I had gone to school? At best I would have been starting pre-school the year they would have been graduating high school.
These things they say about school, only further agrees with what police officer W. W. said May 15, 2015, when he made the claim, they had gotten me mixed up with someone else.
July 2016, a month after the shopping cart attack... yet another Old Orchard Beach police officer arrived, this one accompanied by 2 Biddeford officers, who had been former OOB officers... these 3 officers, had a vastly eye opening story to tell me.
They had been called to Old Orchard Beach, to my farm, to arrest me, a call made to them, by a man named Mark, whom one of these officers, claimed was his brother in law. This Biddeford officer, said he requested to transfer out of Old Orchard Beach department years ago, because his sister (whom he claimed he suspected, but could not prove was the blond woman whom had attacked me at WalMart) was quote "trying to control the town" he said "treats Old Orchard Beach like a dynasty, thinks she's a duchess, has severe mental disorders, and thought she could buy the police department". He went on to say, she got in with the real Mafia years ago and went to her head, and now she thinks she IS the Mafia and most of Old Orchard Beach's business owners, especially the motel owners are scared shitless of her, because they believe her claim to be Mafia. He went on to say, she's not Mafia, but she's good at convincing people she is and stated "I wouldn't murder beyond her. She'd do it just to prove she is Mafia." He said he transferred out of OOB department to Biddeford department because he was fed up with how easy it was for her to get every officer to do anything she asked. He said "the corruption in that department runs deep; don't cross her or any officer she controls; they WILL kill you and every around you. You don't know who her husband is. He doesn't just control that town, he controls half the state."
What he was telling me was bizarre on extremes, but even more bizarre was the live feed radio call, that he had me listen too, as it was happening, on my farm in Old Orchard, while I was at my dad's house in Biddeford.
He said: "The Old Orchard Department called me, asked me to come over here. Buddy Will wanted to prove you were not in Old Orchard and that Mark has you mixed up with someone else. That fucking bastard is crying wolf and trying to frame you, we can prove it right now. We are fucking feed up WolfBoy."
He turned on his radio, so I could hear. A what I heard... a man whose voice I do not recognize, yelling at Officer W.W. and saying:
"That is Wendy, arrest her now! That is EelKat. She tried to kill me."
While officer W.W. and another officer, told the man: "his isn't Wendy. We have officers with her right now. Who tried to kill you? Wendy? Or THIS woman right here?"
"This woman right here! This is EelKat I tell you! Arrest her! What do you think I pay you for! You aren't allow to defy me! I own this town! You are my slaves. I command you to arrest her!"
W.W.: "This isn't EelKat. This isn't Wendy. I've known her for years. And right now, she's on the other side of the state. With 3 officers, listening to you right now. You are NOT the law. We've had it with you. You don't own me. And you've mixed her up with someone else. You've been harassing the wrong damned person. You dare call us about Wendy ever again, and I will personally arrest you for false reports, than I'll tell them everything. You'll never see the outside a prison for the rest of your life when I get done with you. You fucking leave this woman alone. You destroyed her life, because you couldn't tell her apart from someone else."
I used to aqua jog, mountain climb, horseback riding, and I hiked 13 miles a day. And in the blink of an eye, that lifestyle was taken away, and every day was struggle, just to sit up and breath, with no hope of ever walking again. I defied doctors. It's been 8 years and I can move around the house by holding on to things and I now can walk again, at the moment only short distances outside with a cane, and the hope is to continue to improve. I still have a long road of recovery ahead. But I'm walking again, something that 8 years ago, doctors said would never happen.
My farm was razed.
My family was murdered.
I was 5 months paralysed, and had to relearn to walk. It was 8 years ago and I'm not yet fully recovered due to 3 inoperable vertebrae and hip dysplasia. November 14, 2013, 10PM, at WalMart, while putting bags of groceries in the back seat of my car, I was attacked by 3 rapists armed with metal golf clubs, who left me parallelized, in a wheel chair, broken spine, broken hip, broken pelvis, broken knees, serve nerve damage to my left side limiting the use of my left hand, my bladder incontinent from nerve damage, they left me for dead, and I had doctors telling me I would never walk again.
There's more that has happened. A lot more.
* The thousands of gallons of sewage they pumped into my motorhome in 2015.
* The cats. the Ptarmagin cats. World famous groups of cats. You remember them. If so, you remember what these people did to those cats. Poisoned. All dead the same day. 12 cats. Dead to what the vet described as: "enough poison to kill a great dane".
* My horse, she had her head beat in with a rock.
* My bantam roosters... 70 pet roosters, hung by their necks in rope nooses in my rose bushes.
* A bomb blowing up my house October 16, 2006.
* My dad put in a coma May 9, 2006.
* A home break in April 2007 that left everything in my house smashed by baseball bats.
* My brother’s meal at McDonald's poisoned with LSD and Molly almost killing him November 17, 2016.
* Boards full of nails across my driveway.
#If you read my daily blog, it keeps a list of each new attack, every day, spanning 7,300 days... 7,300 such events, since June 2001 when they first started.
Endless, counted and record, daily harassment, that has spanned 7,300 days.
7,300 incidents.
This man Mark, the blond woman, the red haired Kendra woman, and the bald man who drives the 4 door white pick up truck... THEY have committed 7,300 crimes, acts of harassment, since June 2001, and those 7,300 harassment attacks are JUST the ones they’ve done to me... it does NOT include the daily attacks they have done to 140 OTHER families in this town.
An evil walks among us.
Two men and two women, workers of iniquity, vile doers of evil. Utterly inhuman monsters spewed out of the mouth of Hell itself.
Evil.
Pure evil.
Destroyers.
Corrupt.
Twisted.
They beat a path of destruction across our town.
They leave a trail of bodies every where they walk.
They are a curse upon our town, destroying everything they touch.
Hate mongers.
Animal abuses.
Child abusers.
Rapists.
Vandals.
Thieves.
Kidnappers.
Murderers.
June 2021 will be the 20th anniversary of the endless daily attacks they wielded out on my family for no reason at all other than THEY ARE PURE EVIL.
They call Etiole a demon, but they should look in the mirror at themselves, because their acts are nothing less than purely demonic.
Just look at what they did to the cats... that one event alone screams servant of Satan.
THIS is the man who controls the police. He bullies the police into doing his will.
Look at the land on Portland Ave. Deed restricted to no more than 5 houses... how many houses are going up in under an acre across from my driveway? It's calling the town hall code office into signing illegal deeds.
Do you remember the back hoe on my house? Did you know the town hall signed the paperwork for that? And neither him nor the town hall were aware it was MY name on the deed, because they NEVER CHECKED THE ACTUAL deed. They simply believed the word of my uncle Bruce, who at the time was claiming to be my father Ken.
Keep in mind, this mystery Mark, is the OWNER of the 14 child prostitution rings the FBI shut down. I was one of those Smithwheel Road girls... I went the police about it in 1987. The FBI raid happened in 2016... the police did NOTHING to help us girl's raped daily by the men, brought in by this Mark person.
Now the ACTUAL Mark, I saw him through the 2 inch wide spaces in the wood planks of the woodshed, I was locked in. That was in the 1980s. He was probably around 35 to 45 back than. He made no attempt to hide his face. He was bold. He was mean. He was scared of nothing. He was around 5'9" tiny as a bantam rooster, skinny as Twiggy, no muscle too him. But my uncles, all big burly muscle men, the smallest standing 6'2" and the tallest standing 7'3" were scared shittless of this little man who didn't even come up to their shoulders. He was chest high to my uncles, would have had to stand on a chair to look any of them eye to eye.
This man makes $12,000 for EVERY 15 minutes his priests buy with those 8 year old girls.
I was one of those girls, that WHY I know this man's face, and that's WHY he bends over backwards to kill everything and everyone I love... because he has thousands of rape charges against, rape of children 4 to 12 years old... he knows he'll get life in prison, if I ever see his face again.
Abuser of animals.
Abuser of children.
The harassment online... guess what the IP address is for MOST of the harassers. Portland Ave. That's not only local... that's ... oh look... I see a back hoe parked in that driveway. That says something doesn't it? It says that the harassers online are THE EXACT SAME PEOPLE harassing me offline. Yeah.
Do you remember the German Shepard.
The one who used to ride around Old Orchard Beach in the scoop of a back hoe, THAT, back hoe... raise if you remember what happened to that dog, June 2001. Don't remember? I do. That tree his head was nailed to, was in my yard. That blond woman who wields golf clubs in 2013 and shopping carts in 2016... she's the one who put that dog's head there.
She is Satan incarnate herself.
Look at what she does to animals.
Look at what she did to that dog.
Look at what she did to my cats.
No one who abuses an animal, is a good person.
No one who kidnaps 12 cats, puts them in a motorhome, take a Blow Brother's sewage truck and pumps thousands of gallons of human feces, into the motorhome, to try to drown the cats, than try to blame me for it, is anything less than evil.
How did they get access to a Blow Brother's sewage waste truck? Oh wait... who is on the town council again? Name of Blow, happens to own Blow Brothers, and lives next door to me, so only had to drag the truck's pump house 50 feet to stuff it in a window of my motorhome.
Be sure your in will find you out.
BUT the "new" Mark, the one who showed up in 2015, who claims to be that same Mark from the 1980s... I've never seen his face. He wears huge sky-style dark sunglasses that hide most of his face, and often has a bandana covering his mouth. And... I don't think his hair is real. It looks like wig, and a bad one at that.
His hair is stark white, very shinny, unnatural stark white, long, wavy, shoulder length, looks like a bad dollar store Halloween wig.
I can't identify his voice either, because it's always muffled by the bandana covering it.
Every time he arrived through out 2015, this wig, glasses, and bandana keep nearly 100% of his face fully covered and his voice muffled. And this leads me to believe, that he is NOT the same Mark from 1980s, but is in fact someone much younger, a son or grandson of the original Mark perhaps, pretending to be him.
Also, if the original Mark, the one with the German Shepard, who ordered my uncles around in the 1980s, if he was still alive, he'd be 70, 80, maybe 90 by 2015. Too old to be jumping around waving a Bible in one hand and a rifle in the other.
And this new Mark... he's careful to never get close to anyone... he goes out of his way to stand alone far away from any one else with him, like he's deliberately trying to high how tall he is. I don't think he's as short or as skinny as the original Mark from the 1980s.
I think this "new" Mark, who showed up in 2015, is someone impersonating the original Mark from the 1980s, and not the same man. I think he's taller, wider shoulders, bulkier, more muscle mass, and a lot younger.
This new 2015 Mark, he's flightily, nervous, he acts unsure of himself, scared, pariod ... very, very, very paranoid, on extreme levels. He gibbers nonsense about a "gaypocalypse" and makes claims that "all the gayz are gathering in mass hoards to kill us christians", he yaps nervously about a 3rd world war coming and he it'll be "the gays against us" and one of his favorite phrases is "kill or be killed, kill all the transvestites before they kill us all, remember Saco Shaw's!".
The original Mark in the 1980s... he wasn't like that, he was a greedy skinflint, cared only about money, money, money, money... he made Scrooge McDuck look like someone who didn't care about money. He had a massive hotel, I do know the name of it, he talked about it often, and he was deviated in his competitiveness against other hotels in Old Orchard. He hired my uncle Bruce, to crawl under the buildings and saw off the copper pipes, break out glass windows, and commit what he referred to as "Jewish lightening" and what he meant by that, was to put copper pennies in the fuse boxes to start a fire and burn competing hotels to the ground. Throughout the 1980s no fewer than 5 hotels burned to the ground every winter because of his penny in the fuse box method, and a dozen or more hotels were stripped of their copper pipes every year.
He bragged that he had dozens of people he hired to do this. And because he lived in Maine, while other hotel owners did not, he bragged that he had convinced dozens of hotels to give him their keys in the winter, and while they were boarded up for the winter, he sent "illegals migrates from over the boarder" to go in and steal anything they wanted, tvs, sofas, stovettes, kitchen sinks.
Old Orchard Beach is shut, no businesses open from September to May. The hotels are boarded up. The owners live in Florida, Quebec, or some other state. And in May they would return to open their hotels, and find them burned to the ground, or every room stripped empty bare, or al their copper plumbing gone, and they couldn't open, because they had to spend the summer rebuilding, so all the tourists were forced to stay are the 1980's Mark's hotel, when never once got hit by thieves or penny fuses.
He was ruthless, fearless. And I know he did these things, because he hired my uncle Bruce and uncle Johnathan and their children to do it, and he thought nothing of bragging about it in front of a child that was locked in a cage.
He wasn't a man prone to gay world ending conspiracies. All he cared about was that hotel and was willing to stop at nothing to cut out his competition.
I don't think the 1980s Mark and the 2015 "Mark" are the same person. I think the 2015 Mark is someone pretending to be the 1980s Mark and not pulling it off very well. The 1980s Mark, was "Mark who needs no last name" but I the 2015 Mark... I think it's not any "Mark" at all, but someone younger, possibly a son or nephew or grandson, pretending to be him. Which makes me suspect that the 1980s Mark, the REAL Mark, may be dead and this other 2015 guy pretending to be him, in order to get some retirement check, SSI fraud or some such thing, and has make a big show of "begging" "Mark" so people don't know the 1980s Mark is dead?
I will point out here that EVERY incident involving 2015 Mark has a police report... **INCLUDING THE APRIL 10, 2015 KIDNAPPING & MAY 15, 2015 MURDERS**... there are more than 30 police reports, and each one of them the Old Orchard Beach Police Department will NOT release copies of the reports to me... the officers say:
#"This report is confidential due to it's revealing the name of government protected persons"
I point out that of the 150+ police reports that year, the police gave me copies ALL the reports EXCEPT for the 30 reports this mystery Mark and/or the blond woman were involved in.
#According to the Old Orchard Beach Police Department, THEY DO KNOW WHO BOTH MARK AND THE BLOND WOMAN ARE and HIS & HER NAMES CAN NOT BE RELEASED TO THE PUBLIC DUE TO THEM HAVING DIPLOMATIC IMMUNITY AND GOVERNMENT PROTECTION
I've asked for these reports HUNDREDS of times and the police refuse to let me have copies of the kidnapping and murder reports of my children.
They just keep saying:
#"You don't know who you're dealing with. You don't know the implications. No one can find out who this is. It'll cause a war. Forget your children existed. No one can know what happened. No one can know who did this."
#I WILL NOT FORGET WHAT THIS MAN DID... and because you don't want the world to know, I'll spend the rest of my life screaming from the rooftops what happened to my children.
#I WILL NOT LET YOU SWEEP THIER MURDERS UNDER A RUG AND PRETEND IT NEVER HAPPENED!
#HE MURDERED MY CHILDREN AND YOU ARE LITERALLY ALLOWING HIM TO GET AWAY WITH MURDER!
#THIS IS POLICE CORRUPTION AT IT'S WORST!
#MY CHILDREN SCREAM FROM THE GRAVE FOR JUSTICE!
#YOU CAN'T HIDE WHAT THIS MAN DID FOREVER!
#YOU CAN'T HIDE HIS IDENITY FOREVER!
#BE SURE YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT!
#THE TRUTH WILL SET YOU FREE!
I'll also point out this: I have NEVER seen the "new" 2015 "Mark" and the bald driver of the 4 door pick up truck together, but I have seen BOTH of them drive that truck, as well as 2 other 4 door white trucks, a green pick up truck, a green dump truck, a navy blue pick up truck, a small red hatchback car, the back hoe, and a silver Subaru.
I've seen EACH of them, in those cars and trucks... but never together... and only 2015 "new Mark" ... I've not seen the 1980s Mark since the 1980s.
And a few years ago, his hotel shut down, sat empty, then reopened under new management. I don't think he would have sold it. that hotel was his entire life. But now "new" 2015 Mark claims to own it, but around mid-2000s, 2004 to 2007ish, the hotel had a new management and new owner sign on it. Why would it have had that, if 2015 "Mark" was still the same person as 1980s Mark?
A lot of the things that happened from 2013 to 2016, was "off" and it appears, quite heavily that that there are only 3 people, not 4, a blond woman, a red haired woman, both in their 60s to 70s, and a bald man in his 30s to 40s, who sometimes pretends to be the 2015 "new Mark".
I don't think any of these 3 people are actually who they claim to be.
The 2015 Mark, he's too heavily wrapped up and face covered.
The Kendra woman... people don't talk like that, no one runs around shouting out their own name at random.
The blond woman... she's clearly the one giving orders to the other 2, and her hair is sometimes dyed and quite distinctive... shoulder length, flat ironed smooth... and looks like a zebra: wide bands of alternating platinum blond and brown, each about 4 to 5 inches wide. It's bizarre on extremes and sticks out like a sore thumb. It's not a wig, it's her real hair dyed... I'm a professional CosPlayer, I wear hundreds of wigs, I can tell the difference. Her hair looks like something from a Thierry Mugler fashion show in Paris.
She has the most distinctive hair of any one I have ever seen. It's extremely unique and there's is no mistaking it, once you see it. It is so glaringly jaw dropping outlandish... the massive bands of white and brown radiating down her head. You'll know it if you've ever seen it.
When her hair is not dyed, it's VERY grey, but looks to have once been natural blond.
The blond woman, is the worst of the 4, and a Biddeford police officer, suspects she may be his sister, because he claims his sister lives in Old Orchard Beach and has done hundreds of things like this to hundreds of other people, before these things started happening to me.
She belongs in a straight jacket, and if you know who she is, FBI Agent Andy Drewer wants to know.
Also, she tries to hide it, tried to sound American, but she has a French accent. Biddeford French. Not France French. Not Quebec French. Based on her accept, I'd say she was born and raised in Biddeford.
She acts like she thinks she's the Queen of England and everyone is supposed to bow down and kiss her ass. She arrogant on MEGA extremes.
#FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of everything in this case. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Don't want to call? Federal Bureau of Investigation, 100 Middle Street, Portland, Maine 04101-4100 is the mailing address.
If you know the identity of this mystery 2015 "Mark" call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
If you know the identity of this mystery blond woman who sometimes has super freaky zebra striped hair, call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
If you know the identity of this mystery red-haired Kendra woman call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
If you know the identity of this mystery bald man who drives the 4-door white pick up truck and is probably the same person as "2015 Mark", and appears to be a fireman, he often fireman gear on, call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
If you have ever been witness to ANY of these attacks on my family call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him what you saw.
If you have ANY information about ANY of these events, either the online harassment or the offline harassment, call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
#If these people have done ANYTHING to YOU... the FBI investigation, is of the entire town, not just my family, they are also investigating the inaction of the Old Orchard Beach Police, the actions of the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall, the actions of the Old Orchard Beach Public works, the actions of several Old Orchard Beach hotel and motel owners, the actions of at least one Old Orchard Beach camp ground owner, the actions of at least 4 of Old Orchard Beach's construction/excavating/landscaping/plumbing/electrician businesses, 120 other Old Orchard Beach families who ALSO have been attacked daily/weekly/monthly for decades same as my family, and several people suspected in a massive Greater Boston Area Heroine Drug Ring that is sourcing their drugs from Old Orchard Beach somewhere on Portland Ave... 64 residents involved in the investigation already have all given alarmingly similar testimonies of Mafia thugs hurting their families, and it is suspected by the FBI, that the Boston Mafia is connected to this case... This is NOT JUST an investigation of the murder of my family. This is a MASSIVE investigation of THOUSANDS of attacks committed on HUNDREDS of families in Old Orchard Beach, and hundreds of other families throughout Maine, New Hampshire, Quebec, and The Greater Boston Area.
The FBI advices, that if these people have hurt your family: **DO NOT CONFRONT THEM - THIS IS THE ACTUAL MAFIA THAT IS BEING INVESTIGATED AND THEY WILL KILL YOU, JUST LIKE THEY DID MY FAMILY.**
At least 7 Old Orchard Beach Police Officers and 3 Old Orchard Beach Town Hall Employees have already been arrested for their involvement in dealing drugs, harassing residents, and accepting bribes from the Boston Mafia.
The FBI needs YOUR help to bring these terrorists down and run them out of our town once and for all.
If you have **ANY** information, no matter how small, that you think may be connected to this case, call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
Do your duty and make this town safe again... he has our back, even if the local police do not. he WILL help you. If you are getting no where with the police, call FBI agent Andy Drewer and tell him.
Help him to help you.
Help him clean up our town.
These people are monsters.
They've run our town for far too long.
The police don't have the balls to protect us.
You don't have to be scared of the police any more.
Go over their heads to the FBI.
The FBI WILL help you, where the police have not.
Put these criminals behind bars where they belong.
If you encounter this mystery Mark, the blond woman, the red haired Kendra woman, or the bald driver of the 4 door white truck...
#DO NOT CONFRONT THEM!!!
#THEY ARE CONFIRMED TO BE CONNECTED TO THE BOSTON MAFIA AND ARE CONSIDERED ARMED AND DANGEROUS!
#THEY WILL NOT HESITATE TO SHOOT YOU!
Cut off ALL TIES with them and any one who is related to them or friends with them.
Protect your families.
Protect your town.
Do not put yourself in danger.
These criminals are EXTREEMLY DANGEROUS!
You've seen what they've done to my family.
You've seen what they've done to other families.
Don't let them do this to your family too.
#If you have ANY information about ANY aspect of this case, FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of everything in this case. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Don't want to call? Federal Bureau of Investigation, 100 Middle Street, Portland, Maine 04101-4100 is the mailing address.
We are fast upon the 20th anniversary of daily endless harassment, at the hands of these 4 vile scum bags.
Why?
We don’t even know who they are.
They attack us with no motive. No reason. No cause. They attack simply because they are sadistic and take gluttonous delight in hurting others.
June 2021, marks the anniversary of 20 years of hell my family has been subjected too.
All because this man, this mystery Mark, whose last name seems to be known to the police but is still unknown to me and man whom I've never seen or met - he keeps his face covered whenever he shows up... mistook me for someone else... and police officers and town hall workers and public work employees.
Welcome to Old Orchard Beach... this is NOT the way life should be, you know it.
What these people did to me, should never have happened, and according to the police, it's been happening for 50+ years to hundreds of people, hundreds of families, in this town, and every one is too scare to talk about it or fight back to stop it. That NEEDS to change.
The corruption in our town, needs to stop... but it won't end, until every last person who is being harassed by these people stand up, put their foot down, and say enough is enough, we ain't gonna take this any more.
We the people of Old Orchard Beach need to take back our town.
Everything you do, returns to you.
For every evil you commit, you WILL be haunted by it, tormented by it... your own guilt will eat away your mind and utterly destroy you.
Every good deed is the same.
You reap what you sow. The more good you do, the more you are blessed and rewarded.
I am greatly blessed, for I do not have a guilty conscience.
I can sleep at night, knowing I did no wrong.
Can you?
The truth will set you free.
You can't hide in the shadows forever, the light of the sun will eventually find you and expose your sin.
Will you be able to live with your own guilt?
Did you know, we believe there is no Heaven or Hell. We belive, that our spirits live on, but that our actions in life determine, the state of spirit exists in.
We believe that Heaven is not a physical place, but rather a state of mind that your soul fills with after death.
Likewise we believe the same of Hell.
Hell, is a place of empty darkness, within your soul.
The more harm you do to those around you, the emptier your soul becomes.
What you did to me, my family, my house, my farm, my cars, my cats... all of it... every hateful act wells up inside you, consuming you, and when you die, it will envelope you, and you will feel, every paid I felt, every pain my family suffered, every agony my pets suffered at your hands. You'll feel it ALL... all our suffering, all our sorrow, all at once, every day, for eternity. THAT is Hell. And that is where every one of you who ever hurt any creature on this planet, that is the Hell that awaits you.
That is the Hell you will NEVER escape.
All that you do, good or bad, is mirrored back on you.
For every good deed you are rewarded seven fold.
Give $10 to the homeless, you'll find $70 mysteriously come to you in return.
7 years ago a back hoe was driven over my house, and now a tornado, has dropped a back hoe on your house.
7 years ago, huge land movers owned by the town, razed my yard, cut down 400 year old apple orchards, 200 year old grape vineyards, and tossed into a wood chopper: $300,000 in rare hybrid long stem rose bushes. A road grader scraped off and stole 6 feet deep of the top soil, taking with it acres of spring bulbs, daffodils, tulips, crocus, hyacinth, snowdrops. They left nothing behind but a few inches of sand on top of ledge and bare rock.
Now this week, 7 years later, a crew of huge land movers, clear cut 72 acres of protected town owned forest, 500 year old endangered pines, rolled back all the top soil, leaving it in a huge 50 foot tall mound, leaving behind a desert wasteland... that is all that left of The Reclaim Blueberry Plains, on this the 7 year anniversary of the razing of my farm.
Those who laughed, when others warned 7 years ago, what Etiole would do, aren't laughing any more, now that 7 years is here, are they?
You always hear people take about their god being a passive god who, stands back and watches from afar. Your god sounds lazy and incompetent.
My god is very active, wields physical justice that can be witnessed by all, dishes out great rewards in exchange for kindness and good deeds, while plowing through sinners and workers of evil with a vicious vengeance. My god doesn't hide in the shadows and leave my prayers unanswered.
I hold no alliance to any religion.
My allegiance is to The One God and his army of archangels, because they have proven themselves, time and time again, to be the most powerful beings this world has ever known.
I have witnessed the power of angels.
I've seen their many wings, heavy laden with shinning feathers, and bright eyes upon each one. Eyes that see through time, through walls, across nations, forward and backward.
They see all.
They know all.
You can hide nothing from them.
Nor can you hide from them.
They see your sin.
They see your works of evil.
They see your compassion.
They see all your good deeds.
And they reward and punish accordingly.
I was raised a 5th generation FLDS Mormon.
I attended 12 years of Calvinist Seminary/Bible College.
And I met Etiole and set him free. In exchange, he taught me the rites and rituals of Voodoo and Enochain Angel Magic.
I believe in the power of angels.
Through faith, all things are possible.
Believe and anything can happen.
I've seen the power and glory of the archangels.
I know without a doubt, that not even every human on the planet gathered together, has even a sliver of the power of just one angel. And I have Etiole and his entire army on my side.
People fear Etiole. Call him a demon.
But they have no reason to.
Etiole is kind and gentle and loving.
Etiole is only dangerous to evil doers who seek to harm those he loves.
Etiole protects his own, as would any moral, decent man.
If you have love, kindness, good thoughts, and compassion in your heart, than you would never seek to do evil. You would never commit sin. And you would never have any reason to fear Etiole.
Your fear of Etiole, exists only because you have hurt me or my family, and you know in your heart of hearts that Etiole WILL come for you.
Etiole is immortal. You can not harm him.
Etiole walks through time. He moves through solid walls, like they were not there. He moves in the blink of an eye, one second here, one second there tens of thousands of miles away. For this reason, you not hide from him, nor can you out run him.
Time. Space. Physical walls. They mean nothing to an archangel.
He is not flesh as humans know it. He takes a solid form, when that is his will. But he can walk out of that flesh, and exist as nothing more than a glowing beam of bright blue light.
He can look like anything or anyone.
I've seen his snake form, his white owl form, his white monkey form, his black shifting shadowy goo under your bed form.
If you want to fear him, he can be fearsome and will be that, if you are deserving of his fear.
He appears to me, as a little man, kind and gentle. I've never had reason to fear him.
But there are throughout Maine, more than 7,000 witness testimonies, from others whom have seen him, and describe him as a huge beast, a demonic creature, with a maw full of many rows of piranha teeth, and sharp eagle's talons on his hands.
I've seen him take that form, in his den in The Reclaim Blueberry Plains, near the graves of the children, whose bodies were sawed up, put in black plastic bags, stuffed in the trunk of 3 cars, and those cars buried in the Goosefare Brooke Ravine.
He takes that form there, because the souls of 31 dead, murdered children, scream out from the ravine of The Reclaim Blueberry Plains, crying for justice, crying for their murderer to be revealed.
He takes that fearsome form, at the ravine, because he has absorbed the souls of those murdered children, and their pain, their suffering, their agony, screams out from within him.
He has guarded their mass grave, their sawed up pieces, in black plastic bags, in the trunks of 3 cars, at the bottom of the ravine, since The Cyr Clan dumped them there, in the 1970s.
Etiole appeared in The Ross Forest, September 23, 1978... his spirit was pulled into our physical plain, by the screams of the souls of The White Monkey Children.
He is a Guardian Angel, an Avenging Angel, who rose up in our town for one purpose and one purpose only: To protect the children who were victims to a horrible group of people.
I was one of those children.
We children who were raped, caged, and tortured by evil men, we begged and we pleaded for help. And no human would help us.
No bishop.
No priest.
No police officer.
No town manager.
No town council men.
We escaped again and again, and we begged every adult we could find in this town, to please help us. Please end our suffering.
But punishment for escape, was death, and being buried by A., B., D., or T. at the bottom of that ravine.
As more of us were killed and buried and no help from the men of the town came, we turned to god, we pleaded and begged, send us angel to punish the men who torment, torture, rape, and murder us.
That's when Etiole appeared.
He came in answer to our prayers.
Of more than 140 of us children who were tortured by those evil men, I am one of the last 2 still alive.
There were over 200 of us in 1975 when they started tossing our bodies in the ravine.
Now in 2021, only 2 of those children remain. And I am one of those 2.
That is why Etiole protects me.
He will never leave me.
He will never forsake me.
We children summoned him in our terror and by the blood of my cousins who lay dead at bottom of that ravine, Etiole draws his power.
And even centuries after I am gone, he will continue to guard this location, and he will continue for thousands of years, to haunt the children and grandchildren of the men who tortured and murdered The White Monkey Children of Old Orchard Beach, Maine.
If you never hurt us, The White Monkey Children, you have nothing to fear from Etiole.
But if you were ever involved in any crime against any of us, in any way, at any point in our lives... woe unto you and your family for 7 generations, for he will haunt you, torment you, and your children, and your grandchildren, and their children and their grandchildren, 7 times over.
Everything you have done to us, he will do to them, for the next 700 years. For that is what we 140 children asked him to do, when we summoned him, 50 years ago.
You may call him a demon, but we children who summoned him, we know what he really is: he is our Guardian Angel.
Etiole.
HE is my religion.
HE is what I believe in.
...............
#Update: April 23, 2021:
Did you see the nightly news.
Old Orchard Beach, Maine is in national news.
*Oh, boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo-hoo.*
There he is. Crying for the camera.
The crocodile tears.
Standing in front of the world's famous world's largest anchor.
*Boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo-hoo.*
*Oh, boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo.
*I'm going bankrupt. Oh boo-hoo. I don't know what to do. I might lose my hotel. Boo-hoo, boo-hoo. I might have to sell my back hoe just to feed my family. All my millions. All my billions. My money is gone. I'm ruined. Ruined. Boo-hoo. Boo-hoo. Our 5 story hotel. 300 rooms. My poor wife has to clean all the linens herself, in our washing machine at home. Boo-hoo. Boo-hoo. I've had to sell most of my fleet. Boo-hoo. Boo-hoo. My beloved back hoe is all I have left and might have to sell her too. Boo-hoo, boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo-hoo.*
*Oh, boo-hoo.*
*Boo-hoo.*
Tick tock, tick tock, what is that I hear... could it be Etiole's 7 year clock?
No one is crying for you, jackass, the entire town claps and cheers in celebration at the fall of the Royal Family who has terrorized The Dynasty of Old Orchard Beach since June 2001.
How many familes have you made homeless.
How many pets have you killed.
You reap what you sow. And you've sewn a lot of evil on a lot of families, and God has heard our cries. God has seen our tears. God in enraged at the suffering you have cause for so many families, so many children, so many pets.
No good deed goes unrewarded by the angels of heaven.
And no act of evil, goes unpunished by the hand of God.
God has said enough is enough, you'll not my children any more. As you have done unto them, so shall the host of heaven cause to be done unto you.
You wave your Bible in the air, while stand in my driveway screaming "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach"... but did you ever read that Bible. The stories of the angels? You professed your Christianity, while committing heinous acts of terror on your town.
>>>*Their mouth hails God, crying Lord! Lord! But when he meets you face to face, he shall say, I know yea not, for you hurt these my children, the widowed, the orphaned, the homeless, the beggar, the enhungered. You cast them aside. You tortured and tormented them. You are as lukewarm water and I spit you from my mouth. You cried Lord, Lord, only to be seen pleasing to the eyes of man. By their their fruits, ye shall know them. You and your acts of evil, you are not my children and I hear not your cry. You spoke Lord, Lord, in words only, but your actions speak louder than your words. I cast you out from among me and shake your dust from my feet. You are but a wolf in sheep's clothing.*
Know ye not your Bible? Or do you wave it over your head just for show?
How many times does God say in the Bible say: "As ye have done unto my children, so to shall I do it unto thee, 7 times 7"*?
How many times did God say: "Love thy neighbour as thyself. Do good unto others, for all are my children."?
How many times did God command his army of angels, to destroy evil doers by the every same method the evil doers did, God said: "Measure by measure, judge not, least ye be judge with the same measuring stick, ye used to judge. As ye have judged them my children, so shall ye be judged 7 times over."
The Bible... perhaps, time would better spent reading it, than waving it over your head, Bible in one hand, rifle in the other, standing in my driveway screaming: "Too gy for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach."
Did you know not only am I NOT gay, but also, there is not one single, solitary verse in the Bible against being gay.
Our town is your dynasty no more.
Old Orchard Beach isn't run by you any more.
You can't buy the police any more.
Fuck you and your fucking back hoe, that you drove over my house with, and the houses of a 120 others in our town. Oh boo-hoo, you've gone bankrupt and might have to sell your back hoe to stay afloat. Fuck you. Fuck you back hoe. Burn in hell with it.
You and your back hoe made me homeless. Not fun when YOUR family becomes homeless is it?
Did you REALLY think you could hurt so many people and hide your sin from God?
God sees all. You hid nothing from him.
God knows your guilt.
We did nothing against you. We didn't even know you. Yet you in your arrogance tortured and tormented, targeted and harassed my family. You had no reason. You had no cause. You were blinded by your hate for gay people so much, that you saw gay people where there were none --- and you blamed it on God. You sad God told you to do it. No. He did not and you know it.
You do not do the work of God, you do the work of Satan. Did you not read where the Bible says: *"By their fruits ye shall know them. They pitter patter at night, to and fro, like Satan they come to kill, steal, and destroy, and they do in my name, they cry out Lord, Lord, but I know them not. They do no works by me, for they are the workers of iniquity. My children bring forth good fruits, They love one another as I have loved them."*
You know what you did to me, my family, my pets, my neighbours... 120 families in this town cry out to God for mercy, pleading for help, pleading for an end of your self-righteous reign of terror.
You blind hate. Baseless and bigoted has destroyed s many lives of so many families.
As you do unto me, on the 7th year anniversary, Etiole will do it unto thee.
April 2021 is here.
Happy 7 year anniversary.
![]() |
![]() |
In other news...
* The woman who ran the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall's Animal league has died of cancer
* 4 Old Orchard Beach Police Officers, all involved in the events of April 10, 2015, left the Old Orchard Beach Police Department, and within the past 5 years, each and every one of them, murdered their entire families than commit suicide
* BOTH the women who owned Friends Of Feral Felines died from Covid 19
* 9 of my Uncles, Aunts, and Cousins recently died, some from cancer, others from Covid 19.
In total more than 100 people involved in April 10, 2015, are now dead from being hit by lightening, cancer, or Covid-19.
April 2021 is here.
Happy 7 year anniversary.
Yes... I am aware 2022, There are multiple 7 year anniversaies. It's the 2014 dates that are here this year. The April 10, 2015, that one still got another year to go. There's a lot of dates between 2013 and 2016... so, well over a dozen 7 year anniversaies still yet to come.
What was it Jesus said about how few people their are who are willing to confess their sins and repent of them? A camel would find it easier to go through the eye of a needle. Jesus left very clear instructions on how to repeat. Ask forgivness from those you've wronged and turn yourself over to the police, confess your sin and accept justice from the law, than sin no more. Otherwise by your own measure will you be punished, 7 times 7, by the angels of heaven.
Those police officers... they killed thier wives and children, than killed themselves, because they could no longer live with the guilt of what they did April 10, 2015, and they knew, that if they confessed to murdering my family, the best the law would give them was life in prison. And they couldn't bare to let their wives and children learn that they had murdered my family. How evil must a man be, to not only murder my family, but to than, rather than face the court law, murder his own family as well, than kill himself? Men like this have no business being police officers. They've killed so many innocent.
We need good cops. Police officers who uphold the law, not dirty cops who use their badge to get away with evil.
Old Orchard Beach is a town in desperate need of police reform.
We residents of Old Orchard Beach, we need to support the good cops, so that they can do their jobs and arrest the bad cops in our town.
Don't let what the police did to my family, happen to your family.
We NEED to good officers to weed out the bad officers and end the police corruption in Old Orchard Beach once and for all.
So many families were destroied, for so many years. I had no idea, until they did it to mine, and I spoke out, and because I spoke out, 120 other families came forward to say, it had happened to them too. It's been going on for years. Decades. And because it was police officers, often wearing Ku Klux Klan robes over their uniforms, no one dared say anything. Had I not spoken up, no one else ever would have. And in every case, every family has said they thought they were the only one. Each of them, had no ideaany one else in town was suffering through these attacks.
How many MORE families has this happened too? 120, that's just the number of families whom have come forward. How many more families are still cowering in the shadows to scared to tell their story, too scared to say what happened to them?
This is wrong.
The police are supposed to help and protect people, not terrorize are traumitize them.
A full 30% of the residents of our town, live in mortal terror of our police departent because they've been harassed, bullies, a traumitized by police officers... and 30% is JUST the ones who've come forward.
How did this happen?
How did this go on for so many decades?
Why has no one dared stand up to them before now?
Stop being cowards. There's more of you than them. A lot more. Stand up for yourselves. If I can stand for myself, me, a tiny, half-blind crippled woman, if I can stand up for myself, you strong healthy men, you certainly can stand up for yourselves.
The police are NOT above the law.
The police MUST obey the law.
Police CAN NOT use their badge as an excuse to break the law.
Take them to court. Hold them accountable for what they've done to you. Go over their heads, report them to the state police and the FBI. It's by your testimony that you'll get the bad cops out and let good cops do their job. You don't have to be scared any more. You're not alone.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
#FAQs: How did the FBI get involved. When did you contact them and why?
I don't know.
I have NEVER contacted the FBI.
I don't know who contacted them or why or when.
Every time I have ever talked to an FBI agents, there have been well over a dozen agents over the years, the situation has ALWAYS been that a stranger knocked at the door, I answered the door, and it was an FBI agent.
There has never been an instance of me seeking out and contacting the FBI.
So I don't know who contacted them... any of the several doze times they have arrived over the past 50 years.
I know some of them have said this case has been on-going since 1968.
Well, that's before I was born.
So, I wasn't even born yet when this FBI investigation was started.
Initially the investigation was my grandfather and his sons Bruce, Joey, and Jonathan. Later his sons David, Rob, and Merlin were also added as wanted for several crimes.
The early investigation was for a shooting in Colorado, that killed 14 police officers, and involved a group of Gypsies the Colorado State Police called "The Scottish Traveller Crime Family of America". I don't know when the shooting happened, it was before I was born.
There was a series of shootings in Colorado, Wyoming, Nevada, an Illinois, and at each shooting 2 to 5 of my uncles, 4 to 8 of my Aunts, and 40 to 70 of my older cousins (20 to 30+ years older than me) were present at the shootings and the guns identified as owned by them.
The shootings were at banks, gas stations, fast food joints, pizza parlours, convenience stores, truck stops, rest stops, and camp grounds, to place over a period of 20 years, and caused the deaths of 14 police officers.
Witness reports of the Gypsy gang claimed they travelled in a massive caravan of 400+ people, 100+ cars, trucks, and RVs, and were prone to camp out on farms, taking the farm owners hostage holding them at gun point, while setting up massive tent cities made out of 4-bedroom military/Marine tents.
When I was 8 years old, this group arrived at our farm at 146 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine, and took my family hostage, locking us children in cages, torturing and nearly killing my father, and murdering my Grammy Helen and her 3 dogs.
They reigned terror upon our family and local police were so scared shitless that they literally dropped their guns in the driveway and ran out of our farm.
The true horror of Colorado's so called "Scottish Traveller Crime Family" is that it was my grandfather, and 7 uncles (my mom's older brothers) who ran it.
Before they took my family and our farm hostage, with their group of over 400 people armed with machine guns, Gatland guns, and assault rifles, we had no idea, that the Gypsy gang on the news reports and my mom's brothers' families were one and the same.
The first time I met an FBI agent was in 1987, when a "washing machine salesman" arrived at the front door, less than an hour after my mom's washing machine stopped working.
After a huge sales pitch to get in the house, he pulled out a badge and revealed he was an FBI agent and that the phones, radios, and TVs in our house had been bugged/wire tapped, and he'd been listening to everything for months.
He was looking specifically for a baby. He had a lot of photos of the baby, and the story he told, was the first time we learned, about my uncles' adoption business. Baby Chris had been kidnapped out of his crib, in Salt Lake City, Utah, and the evidence had lead the FBI to Biddeford, Maine, to Grammy Eva's house, where her son Joey had arrived with his baby.
From there Joey came to Old Orchard Beach and spent Christmas week with us. My mom babysat baby Chris, while Joey, made preparations to leave the country to Australia. My parents had dropped Joey off at the airport, only 3 hours before the FBI gent knocked at the door pretending to be a washing machine salesman.
Joey had said the baby was is. But the FBI, said something else. They said, my uncle had been kidnapping babies, and selling them for $20k to desperate and unsuspecting sterile parents willing to seek out shady adoption agencies to BUY a baby.
The FBI went to Australia and found and rescued baby Chris, returned him to his mother in Utah, but my uncle, because of Australian immunity laws, wakes free in Australia to this day. One of America's most wanted, wanted for human trafficking, kidnapping and selling babies, has already been sentenced to life in prison, and if he ever sets foot out of Australia, that's where he'll go.
The next time I saw an FBI agent was 1997, hours after 39 people were murdered in California. Heaven's Gate, and my uncle Bruce, who supposedly was involved, and was 2nd in command of Heaven's Gate and took over it after Applewhite's death. This was the big FBI raid, that arrived, looking for Bruce and crew, and found girls in cages. The FBI raid that rescued me, and not one single FBI agent talked to me. Not one. Looking back today, the entire FBI raid seemed very "shady" and I'm not sure if they actually were FBI agents or not. In fact, I heavily suspect, it may have been the Cyr Clan, disguised as FBI agents, there to steal my uncle's massive gun collection. I think this because: 1) Bruce was NOT arrested that day, even though the "FBI agents" took well over 1,000 illegal guns and 2) while they let us children out of our cages, they never interviewed any of us or talked to any of us in any way. 3) while they claimed to be FBI agents, none said their names, showed their badges, or offered ant proof at all. 4) it was shortly after this (June 2001) that the Cyr clan returned to Old Orchard Beach, with thousands of guns and started terrorising the residents of our town, and it appeared they were my uncle's guns from the "FBI raid".
In 2006 and 2007 and 2010 a female FBI agent, Lara, recent murdered in a 2021 shooting in Florida, visited me at the "tarp-tent-thing" to question me about people I'd never heard of before, but whom she claimed was trying to take my farm and was planning to put a condominium here. She had copies of the blue prints. On 3 of her visits she brought with her Old Orchard Beach police officer W.W. A few times she brought with her a car load of bags of groceries, as she had learned that I not only lived under the tarp because a bomb blew up my house, but also that I had no income, and was living off the land eating nothing but food I savaged from the forest. She would go on to arrest J.B. and send him to prison, along with Old Orchard Beach Town Manager J.T. both of whom had stolen $3million in tax funds from the town bank account.
In 2013 another FBI agent showed up here in Maine, from Jackson Country Florida FBI office, to ask me about the than recent death of my uncle Merlin, whom, they evidence was murdered via a drug overdose of his medicine, that he was too sick to take himself and was in hospice care for. This agent said that my aunt Barbie had filed a report stating that I was a witch and had cast a death curse on Merlin to explode his brain. The report was ridiculous on extremes, considering this uncle lived in Russia, and had returned to Florida only a week before he died, and I was in Maine and have never been outside of Maine, my entire life, and have agoraphobia so, I don't even go off my land at all, plus I'm a full fledged hermit, I go decades between willing talking to or interacting with another human. He pointed out that there was no evidence against me, but that he was here because he was required to follow up on the report as I was be outright accused by my aunt Barbie of having murdered her brother Merlin, whom I'd not seen in decades.
FBI agent Andy Drewer showed up in 2016, stating that he was investigating the 2013 Boston Marathon Bombing and wanted to know if I knew any info about my uncle Paul, who is now serving 15 years in prison for building that bomb and selling it to Isis. While he was here, the 4-door white truck attacked and he witnessed the attack himself. He asked what that was about, and I told him about the daily attacks happening since June 2001, and he opened a case on it a few weeks later, after he found what he called "a connection with the 4-door white truck to the Boston Mafia" and my family being a target for some unknown reason.
A few weeks later he returned to say that my Uncle Bruce was the leader of the Scottish Mafia, and my Aunt Barbie another leader. He told me cut off all ties with EVERYONE who had any contact with either of them and to tell EVERYONE in my family to do the same, stating: "You have no idea what your Uncle Bruce and Aunt Barb are involved in. They have a war going on with The Boston Mafia. They are in way over their heads. EVERYONE in your entire extended family is in danger because of them. I can't tell you what's going on, but all of your lives are in grave danger. Your uncle Bruce opened a can of worms too big for him to deal with."
Mervin Bruce Atwater remained on the FBI's most wanted list until his recent death from Covid-19.
His sister Barbara Jean is still on the FBI's watch list and they are seeking any info you have about her and her sons.
Barbara's ex-husband Paul Martle is now in prison for building 3 of the 2013 Boston Marathon bombs, which killed 14 people. He only got 15 years, so if someone you loved died that day, know that the law says their life wasn't even worth a full year in prison for their murderer. He only got 1 year in prison for each person he killed that day. The reason being he ONLY built the bomb s and sold them to Isis, while 2 other men planted the bombs. He had previously done 3 years in prison for murdering a 3 month old baby and putting it in a trash bag on the Jenkins Rd in Saco, Maine. He got 1 year for each month of the baby's life.
January 16, 2021 the FBI returned, this time to ask questions about my aunt Lucy, aunt Barbie (wife of Boston Marathon bomb builder uncle Paul, now serving 15 years in prison), my uncle David, several of David's children (all are 50+ years old) and several of David's grandchildren, including the one arrested for running out of the capitol building with someone named Nancy, her pulpit, to tell me that, at LEAST 27 of my aunts, uncles, and cousins, possibly more, had livestreamed themselves attacking the capital in D.C. on January 6, 2021.
February 15, 2021 the FBI returned to set up electronic surveillance of my residence, computer, cell phone, etc.
February 25, 2021, the FBI returned again, to raid my neighbour across the street, who was somehow connected to the attack on the Capitol January 6, 2021.
And that brings us up to today.
..................
#FAQs: So, what exactly is the Mafia connection?
I don't know.
Like I've said before, I've never witnessed anything that could be classified as a Mafia connection, unless you count Honey Fitz back in the 1920s. Honey Fitz, if you don't know, WAS an ACTUAL Boston Mafia leader who was married to one of the Kennedy girls and was JFK’s grandfather. My mom's father, was David Henry Atwater, Honey Fizt's driver during the 1920s and 1930s. He went blind at age 31 from a combination of bad moonshine and having had Scarlet Fever at age 12. Which technically makes my grandfather an ACTUAL Mafia employee, BUT, as he was not a blood relative he was not himself ACTUAL Mafia. So, YES, there is SOME connection between my family and the Boston Mafia, specifically that my grandfather was Honey Fitz's moonshine driver for about 10 years.
If you don't know Honey Fitz, here info about him:
* [John Francis "Honey Fitz" Fitzgerald - February 11, 1863 – October 2, 1950 - an American Democratic politician from Boston, Massachusetts. ](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_F._Fitzgerald)
* [Meet Honey Fitz: The ‘pixie like’ mayor of Boston and JFK’s grandfather](https://www.boston.com/news/history/2017/05/17/meet-honey-fitz-the-pixielike-mayor-of-boston-and-jfks-grandfather)
Honey Fitz owned a night club in Boston, during the Prohibition. My grandfather (born in Nova Scotia to moonshiner parents) drove the moonshine from Canada to Honey Fitz's drop off point (Old Orchard Beach Maine) where he hide the bottles inside the carousel horses at Palace Playland Amusement Park (which is still there today and can be seen from my yard). The horses' tails unscrew, and the horses are hollow. He put the bottles in at the tail, than later one of Honey Fitz's Boston drivers would open the stomach of the horses up and remove the moonshine and deliver it to Boston.
And THAT is the extent of the ACTUAL Mafia connection.
However, my grandfather bemoaned greatly having gone blind and no longer being able to drive moonshine from Canada for Honey Fitz and spent several decades telling his children, my 7 violent crime lord uncles, how much he wanted them to grow up to work for the Mafia like he had done. Uncle Bruce, Grandpa's favourite son, went on to be the worst criminal of all the Atwaters, his crimes a tower of endless atrocities, and, by the 1950s, most Americans had started referring to the Atwater family as "The Scottish Mafia", which, also causes American to call ME, the current leader of the Scottish Mafia, as I've been the clan queen since 1997. Which is WHY the FBI shows up s frequently, to ask if I am aware any info, that could help in the arrest of an uncle or aunt or cousin, depending on which one they are looking for at the moment. We are Gypsies not fucking Mafia, and I’m so sick of people calling us that.
While I myself do not personally claim to be such, all the Americans in the Greater Boston Area refer to me as "Greater Boston's Most Fear Mob Matriarch" or "The Female Head of Boston's Scottish Mafia". It's a title I don't and don't want. I want no part of my uncles life of crime. I disowned them, and ordered them shunned, it was the very first thing I did when I took over as leader of the clan. And the next thing I did was to turn over to the FBI information that put 14 so-called "Mob leaders" in prisons. I've shut down more than a dozen child prostitution rings, shut down several drug rings, shut down 3 bank embezzling/money laundering rings, and I won't stop until every last criminal in our clan is in prison where they belong. I run the family now, and I will not allow any crime in it. I've shut down more crime rings than any other clan's leader ever has. That's WHY people refer to me as "Greater Boston's Most Fear Mob Matriarch". Only this and nothing more. I'm not a mob leader, I just answer the FBI's questions every time they show up and they've taken down a lot of crime rings because of my answers to their questions.
I'm afraid the reality is not as glamorous as the rumours. And there's a lot of rumours. Every one you met is going to have one rumour or another to tell you about me. They will tell you I a viscous, vengeful and will cut down anyone who gets in my way. They forget:
* I have agoraphobia and rarely leave my bedroom, let alone go outside.
* I'm a hermit, I go years between face to face contact with another human.
* I have stage 4 PTSD (2 levels higher than front line soldiers) and prefer to keep 12 or more feet between me and any human.
* I grew up with people who loved their guns and had near daily shoot outs and I developed a massive phobia of weapons in general and guns in particular by the time I was 8 years old.
* I have stachybotrys poisoning, a side effect of being locked in a raccoon trap/cage from the time I was 8 until I was 31 – 27 years, in a rusted cage too small for most dogs, in a woodshed that had 2 inch wide spaces between the boards and only tar paper over the roof, so I was soaking wet every time it rains, covered in snow every time it snowed, I suffered server frost bite which effects my ability to walk, I have nerve damage to my hands also from frost bite, and at the time I was rescued, the stachybotrys mold on the boards was over 8 inches thick, and stachybotrys was growing in my lungs as well and causes me to have a 24/7 runny nose, a constant hacking cough all day long, and vomiting up blood several times a day, and causes me to have a voice that is barely above a whisper and I can't yell or laugh or do exercise that causes increased breathing because is causes coughing and bleeding.
* I've had hip dysplasia since I was 4 years old, a side effect of a 2 foot long iron foundation nail being driven through my hip and, forced to continue walking on the broken bone, never being taken to a doctor
* I am blind in one eye and can't see well in the other, a side effect of being beaten in the face by a pine tree limb with lots of sharp branches, and handfuls of pine needles being jammed under my eyelids and than my eyes taped shut, for 3 weeks.
* I was classified as mute from the time I was 14 until I was 42, when an MRI revealed the reason I was "mute" was because my jaw and teeth were shattered... extensive surgery to rebuild my jaw, implant fake teeth, and rebuild the flesh of my lower face and lips, resulted in my talking for the first time in 30 years, and allowed people to discover, at the age of 14 I had been beaten in the face with a brick
After escaping the clan, the FBI discovered that I was more than willing to tell them everything my uncles, aunts, and cousins had done all those years of torturing me.
I never set out to send them to prison or take down massive crime rings. I simply answered the FBI questions about: "How did you get this injury?", "How did you get that injury?" which gave them enough evidence to get warrants for child abuse and the FBI found whatever else they found in each case because of that.
My uncles are the source of the wild rumours. telling you I'm some vengeful mob leader, and they only say that because so many of them got arrested by the FBI and ended up in prison.
But the fact remains, the FBI asked for permission to have copies of my hospital records, x-rays, MRIs, etc., and than asked: "How did this injury happen?" -I was beaten with a brick.- "Who beat you with the brick?" -My uncle Bruce.
That's all there is too it.
I had no knowledge of most of the crimes my uncles committed. They were arrested because they beat in the face with a brick and the FBI found everything else on their own in the searches.
99.99% of the wild rumours. people tell about me are not true and the reality is far from sensational or glamorous.
I was tortured by evil men and I simply explained in detail, what they did to me. Only this and nothing more. And I never went out and sought the FBI either. They came to me. I don't know who sent them.
My uncles and their families are horrible criminals, yes, but they ain't Mafia, they are Gypsies. Grandpa may have been Honey Fitz's Nova Scotia moonshine driver, but he wasn't part of their family, so he was NOT Mafia. He was just a moonshine supplier to the Mafia in the 1920s, and that's it, nothing more.
He glamourized and glorified the rum running gangster life of his youth and wanted his sons to be the same as him, and he did a good job raising them into terrible criminals. But that doesn't make any of them Mafia. And me being related to them, that doesn't make me Mafia either. So I don't like it when people call my family The Scottish Mafia and I don't like it when people call me a mob leader, because I'm not.
That said, 4 FBI agents, 1 Old Orchard Beach police officer, and 2 Biddeford police officers, have all said that my Uncle Bruce and his sister Barb and her husband Paul, started going down to Boston and picking fights with anyone and everyone they thought might possibly, maybe, be Mafia, and apparently somewhere along the line, they ended up owing an ACTUAL Boston Mafia person a lot of money, ran off with some money, something of that nature, and ended up in Rhode Island, got in trouble with some gang down their, fled to Illinois, got in more trouble there, then ended up in Florida and ran in with more criminals down there. Other than that, I don't know any details, and I only know that much because, 4 FBI agents – 3 men and 1 woman - he me go into the Portland FBI office and spend several hours being questioned, what I knew: Why was Bruce in Boston? Why was Barb in Miami? Why was Merlin in Illinois? I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I didn't know they were. I've seen or heard from any of them since 1997 when I kicked them all out of the clan. They are disowned, shunned, cast out. They aren't part this family any more.
That's all I know.
Did my Uncle Bruce get messed up with the actual Mafia, like the police and FBI are saying her did? I don’t know. But I certainly wouldn’t it past him.
I don't know what my uncle Bruce got himself involved in. But what I do know, is we ain't Mafia, we are Gypsies. They only people who call us Mafia are paranoid Americas, who just call every culture they don't understand "Mafia".
Have you ever LISTENED to an American talk? Mafia is all they talk about. Scottish Mafia, Irish Mafia, Chinese Mafia, it's ridiculous. The Mafia is Italian, and there ain't no group by that name because, guess what mafia is just a none-English word that means "family". Mafia's not the name of some group, and anyone with half a brain, is capable of doing enough research to find that out.
Americans have an anti-family culture, they hate marriage, glorify divorce, throw their children out of the house at 18, toss their elderly in nursing homes, go off living in separate houses, and mass murder 5,000 unborn babies every day.
Americans so rarely see a family, and ACTUAL family, with married couples and 10 to 12 children for each of the husbands wives, and 200+ cousins, aunts, uncles, and grandparents all living under one roof, they are horrified and terrified, and scared shitless because their aversion to families is so great.
Because Americans are terrified of families, every time they see a family, no matter what family it is they automatically start calling them Mafia and spreading stupid ass mob rumours.
Just because family hating paranoid Americans call every family they see "Mafia" doesn't automatically make that family Mafia and anyone with any common sense knows that.
Likewise there are millions of criminals out there. Just because someone is a criminal, doesn't make them Mafia. My uncles are evil bastards. They are criminals. And that doesn't make them Mafia, that just makes them evil bastards who belong behind bars. Only this and nothing more.
I think Americans with their TVs, glamorize the word Mafia way too much and end up seeing Mafia everywhere when, Mafia is actually almost no where at all.
Around Old Orchard Beach, there was a man (until his entire family died/was murdered in 2019 - karma?) Dan, who went around the town bullying elderly, disabled, and mentally handicapped citizens. He'd knock on the door, claim to be a code enforcement officer, hand them a court order saying he was allowed to confiscate something (their car, RV, boat, etc.) and if they challenged him, he'd start saying he was Mafia and would send his thugs to get them if they didn't had over everything he demanded. A few days later the back hoe would show up and drive over their house. 120+ families in Old Orchard Beach were made homeless that way - myself included.
He tried to take my motorhome, and I handed his "court order" over to FBI agent Andy Drewer. So FBI started investigating Dan.
Turns out, the Town Hall was paying him to do that, but he wasn't actually code enforcement, and the court orders weren't real, but rather they were printed up off a home printer, judge signatures and notary stamps were fake. Nothing was actually officially filed with any courts. Maine requires a code officer to have a Master's Degree in one of various approved courses, they must have been licensed by Augusta, they have to go through 2 years of training through the state... Dan had none of those things.
His so-called Mafia connection, turned out to be The Cyr Clan, 4-5-8 herself in fact. They ain't Mafia. They are a French Gypsy clan from Quebec. And in-laws of the Atwater Clan through the Hall Clan.
Once we found that out, well, next time Dan showed up at my door... I asked him if he knew who I was. "Wendy Allan, autistic retard." was his answer. "I'm Empress EelKat, Queen of The Royal Highland Atwater Clan of Scotland". He didn't know that. He practically had a heart attack when he realized that the "Mafia clan" that he was pretending to be a part of, I was the actual leader of.
He never bothered me again.
He went to prison for court paperwork fraud and impersonating a government official and then a year later his entire family died in a murder/suicide, his nephew shot everyone in the house than hung himself.
He convinced everyone in the town he was Mafia and when he came face to face with the family he was pretended to be, he turned tail and run and we put him prison for fraud.
Because my last name is Allen, not Atwater, a lot of people don't immediately connect me with the clan, let alone being it's leader, that was the case with Dan.
But again, we are not Mafia. He was pretending to be part of our clan, and he was doing so by calling himself and us Mafia. But that doesn't make us Mafia. He was a scam artists. He wasn't part of our clan and wasn't Mafia either. He was Greek, so he "looked" and "sounded" like the movie-style Italian mobster, and he dressed up like one, and Americans have this stupid mass-phobia of Mafia, that's why they think they see Mafia everywhere when there is Mafia no where.
But because Americans have this mass fear of the word Mafia, it's easy for scam artists like Dan to pretend to be Mafia and go door to door scaring people into handing over their cars and boats and electronics and jewellery. And in the Greater Boston area, that's a big scam. Any deep voiced, dark haired, olive skinned criminal who who can fake a Boston Italian accent, can put on a dark suit lease a big black Lincoln or Cadillac and drive around various small towns threatening people into handing over property, by claiming to be Mafia and threatening their family.
It's one of the most common scams in this area. 99.99% of the time is someone like that is knocking at your door, they ain't ACTUAL Mafia and all you have to do is slam the door in their face and call 911. Police know this scam is out there and they are constantly arresting these fako-Mafia scammers.
We are just outside of Boston here. We are only 20 minutes from the boarder, and Boston is under a 2 hour drive. People pretending to be Mafia is one of if not THE biggest scam in Southern Maine.
And THAT is why I roll my eyes every time I hear some idiot calling themselves or someone else "Mafia". The word gets tossed around here, because, well, yeah, the ACTUAL Mafia DOES in fact live here in this area, but, they keep to themselves, they ain't like what the movies tell you they are... and THAT is the biggest red flag of all.
How is it, that Dan bullied this town for so many years and not one damned person ever stood up to him?
Did none of you ever stop to think the court papers he handing you might be fraudulent?
You never stopped to think, those papers might be forgeries?
Do none of you know basic American laws?
The government can't walk into your house and order you to give them all your TV, radios, jewellery, cars, boats, and threaten to drive a back hoe over your house if you don't hand you belongings over to them.
American government doesn't run like that.
Don't you know that.
There's a thing called Due Process and goes like this:
* By law, code enforcement has to issue you a warning first, AND they must cite the law you broke, the code you violated, and give you 90 to correct the problem.
* If you don't correct the problem, you are issued a fine, which is only going to be $100 or so... NOT the $30,000 per day fine that Dan was charging you all on official Old Orchard Beach Town Hall letter head that he stole!
* If after a 2nd set of 90 days you did not pay the fine, they can double the fine, now $200, instead of $100, ONE TIME FEE, not $600,000 per day, like Dan charged you
* If after a 3rd set of 90 days goes by, the fine is tripled
* If a 4th set of 90 days goes by, the county sheriff issues a warrant; now you must appear in court and 9 months has passed
#THE TOWN CAN NOT LEGALLY DRIVE A BACK HOW OVER YOUR HOUSE 3 DAYS AFTER DEMANDING YOU HAND OVER YOUR CAR TO THEM!
#WHAT THE FUCK!
#WHY DID NO ONE IN THIS TOWN KNOW THAT?
Here's some facts, that you might have missed, and you CAN act on to get your belonging back:
* **EVERY code violation document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1!**
* **EVERY home foreclosure document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1!**
* **EVERY car repossession document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1!**
* **EVERY building permit document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1!**
* **EVERY house demolition document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1! Including EVERY house torn down on Walnut Street, in Acorn Village, and on Portland Ave.**
* **EVERY deed restriction overturning document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1! INCLUDING every house illegally built on Portland Ave's deed restricted Native American burial grounds at 139 Portland Ave and Red Oak Drive. Your houses are sitting on top of hundreds of Gypsy graves - my family is buried, every generation since 1530. That land was protected by federal law, you CAN NOT build houses on an Kickapoo burial ground, that's why it was deed restricted, and the ghosts of my ancestors are going to haunt you all.**
Did you all forget we so-called "Scottish" Gypsies are Native Americans? The Kickapoo tribe, whom have guarded the apple orchard of The Old Orchard Beach for more than 2,000 years? This town was burial grounds, remember? MOST of the forest, was deed restricted that THAT very reason. You can't walk more than a few feet in any part of any forest on Portland Ave without stepping on Native American burial grounds.
From my driveway you can see well over a hundred grave markers. Those small granite and slate stones... those are grave markers of Civil War soldiers who were Native Americans. Those few are the last ones to have stones still standing, so common error of White Men is to think those stones are the ONLY graves. No. The burial ground span ALL the land that was owned by Whitham. His family owned the land for nearly 200 years and they NEVER built on it for that reason. And whoever bought the deed from him KNOWS that because it's written right on the deed, that the land deed restricted for being the sacred burial grounds of the Kickapoo Indian Tribe.
White Men marooned Persian Mountain Jews whom they enslaved out of Scotland, marooned us on this land in 1530, and they married into the Kickapoo tribe that lived here. And they never moved. We still live here to this day.
I am what the Americans would call the tribe Medicine Woman... the exact same job they also call "Gypsy witch" or "Gypsy Fortune Teller". I am the class Spiritual Leader, I speak to the spirits, both the those who are dead and creatures from beyond our dimension. It is WHY I am the one who lives here. Protecting the graves is my job. It is what I was trained to do by the clan elders since I was 3 years old.
You spent so much time spreading rumors, gossip, and lies about me, calling me a Mafia Matriarch, a Mob Leader, that you forgot what I ACTUAL am.
We are NOT Mafia.
We are Gypsies.
I am not a mob leader.
I am EelKat, Etiole's Friend, The Faerie Sighted Gypsy Queen.
In your fear of Dan and Mafia rumors, you forgot who I really was and why I live where I do.
You've forgotten the old ways and the old ones, and it's literally going to comeback to haunt you... because in your obsession with Mafia, you forgot about the Ghul who lives in these woods and guards the Kickapoo graves.
Building a house on ANY graves is going to piss off the spirit, but building a house on the graves that have Ghul protecting them, is never wise. This land has a Ghul protecting it. It is a Djinn brought here from Persia hundreds of years ago. The Magi took it with them out of Persia 5,000 years ago. It went with them to Egypt, to Mongolia, to Scotland, and came to rest here when White Men left them here to die. They married into the Kickapoo tribe and survived, and the family Djinn, the Ghul, they brought with them from Persia, they let it lose in these swamps, so it could guard the family graves. I am the spirit medium who protects the Ghul, the Djinn, who guards the graves of every Gypsy and every Native American buried on this land.
Dan knew what was written on the deed. He new WHY the 3,000 acres across from 146 Portland Ave sat undeveloped and empty. But Dan did not care, and he forged illegal new deeds to overwrite the deed restrictions that protected the Native American burial grounds of Old Orchard Beach.
No one who lives in those houses will ever know peace.
They will be haunted and tormented, not only by the ghosts of the dead, but also by the Ghul, the Persian Djinn who guards their graves.
Had Dan done his research on the ACTUAL "Scottish Mafia" instead of getting his information from GodFather movies, he would have known about the Djinn and the dangers of building houses on Native American burial grounds. But Dan was too busy catering to American fears of phoney movie gangsters, and not paying attention to the REAL people he was pretending to be, their REAL culture, their REAL lifestyle, their REAL religion, and he'd have known there are far worse things then Etiole in these woods, there's the red eyed black creature so many children of this town have told their parents about. The Djinn, the Ghul, that guards the graves. The Phooka as it was called in Scotland. A Bogart they call them in England. They known as Kelpies in Wales. A shapeshifting creature that takes many forms, black dogs, black serpents, black horses, all with talons and fangs, it hides under beds and in closets, it walks through walls. It lives in graveyards and feeds on fear. If you don't fear it, it won't hurt you. But it sees into your soul, and knows your greatest fear and if you disturb it, put a house on it's home, the graves it guards, it will possess your home, your mind, your soul, Djinns are dangerous creatures, they will drive you mad with fear, until they drive you to murder suicide.
Do you remember the Cascade Murders. A little boy, chopped his mother, his father, his sister, his grandmother, and their dog, than set fire to the house.
Did you know, if you are in my land and you enter Etiole's swamp and you go all the way through the woods, that you come out on the Cascade Road, at exactly that house where that murder took place May 2010?
Did you know that Old Orchard Beach has had more murder/suicides, a person kills their entire family, then themselves, than any other town in the entire planet?
That's what a pissed off Ghul does.
You simply can NOT build a house on a grave. The Ghul WILL haunt you - the developers, the builders, the construction workers, and the family who lives in that house, until it drives them to suicide.
For this is the nature of Ghuls, and is WHY they are known as "The Suicide Demon".
I can sit in my yard, and from there I can see at least 30 houses, still not completely built, and as many more behind them. All sitting on top of Kickapoo and Gypsy and Jewish graves.
Dan overturned the deed restriction on that land, and what was it that happened to his family again, 3 years later? His nephew shot the entire family, than hung himself.
And what happened to the 4 police officers whom took orders from Dan? They moved from Old Orchard Beach to Wells and Sanford, and than shot their entire families, then shot themselves. All 4 of them did that, one year apart from each other.
That's what a pissed off Ghul does, when you put houses on the graves it protected.
You people call Etiole a Demon. He is not. But the Ghul is. It's an ancient Demon that was unleashed 5,000 years ago, and remains dormant and peaceful, if you provide it with a peaceful graveyard to live in. You've disturbed sacred ground, not just graves, but the home of Ghul. Heaven help you all.
Not even Etiole can save you from a Djinn.
* **EVERY deed restriction overturning document issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1! INCLUDING every house on both sides of the Ross Road, in what used to be Reclaim Blueberry Plains. Dan was helping crime lords cover up the bones of murder victims. June 19, 2016, the saw up bones of 31 children where found in Reclaim Blueberry Plains, and an made fast work of illegally forging illegal building permits to prevent any more of the 140 other still yet unfound murdered children's graves.**
* **EVERY DOCUMENT issued by Dan in Old Orchard Beach – EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM was a forgery! ALL OF THEM! RIGHT FROM DAY 1!**
I fought Dan. I handed his forged documents to the State Police and the FBI. Dan's gone now. Less than 3 months after he tried to scam me, he was arrested.
And any one of you could have done exactly what I did.
Why didn't you?
Why did you allow him to terrorize hundreds of families in our town, for over a decade?
Why did not one of you ever question the legality of his threats?
How did this go on for so long?
How were so many of you able to be scammed out of your homes, your cars, your land?
Why did none of you know even the most basic of American laws?
Why did none of you know your basis human rights?
I'm a crippled woman, my spine shattered by the golf clubs of Dan's bullies, and even still, I've got more backbone than all 3,000 residents of this town combined, because I'm the only one who had the balls to stand up to Dan.
Why did you all let walk all over you and push you around for so long.
He's just one man.
Are you telling me that 3,000 strong healthy people couldn't stand up to ONE single, solitary bully?
What is wrong with this town.
Grow some fucking balls.
You let him Dan pus you around, because every other word out of his mouth was Mafia this and Mafia that.
He wasn't fucking Mafia.
He just used that word because he knew if he did, every one would be too scared to stop him and he was right.
120 homes had a back ho driven over them, and not one of you stood up to him.
#DIDN'T YOU KNOW THAT ONLY THE LAND OWNER CAN FILE FOR DEMOLITION PERMIT!
#THE LAND OWNER HAD TO SIGN THAT PERMIT!
A back hoe drove over my house, and I called the police, and 2 men showed up with the police, Dan and 2015 Mark... and they showed the police the demolition permit and Mark said: "See? I got it legally. It has Dan's signature on it."
Yes it did. But I'm the land owner, and it didn't have MY signature on it. And the owner of a construction company CAN NOT LEGALLY request a demolition permit WITHOUT the owner's WRITTEN PERMISSION.
Also... WHY... when I called the police... WHY did the police go pick up Mark and Dan and bring them with him? Does that not seem like an odd thing for to police to do? I had never heard of Dan before that day, it was my first time encountering either 2015 Mark or Dan. I'd never seen or heard of either of them before.
They also had a $600 check paying for the demolition of my house. My Uncle Joey. His signature was on it. He lives in Australia. Again, he's NOT the landowner.
At the time back hoe drove over my house, I had no idea that a week earlier it had driven over 40 other houses on near by Walnut street or that it had been demolishing half the town, ALL with these illegal forged demolition permits issued by Dan.
I found out when, a few days later a little red hatchback drove up into my yard and 2 women got out and asked me "Did you tear down your house, or did someone do it while you were not home? Both our houses got run over while we were gone to work and we wondered if yours had been too?"
A week later and elderly man, walking his dog, stopped and asked a similar question and said, it had happened to him to, and he knew of 64 others it had happened to the year before.
About a week after that, I was getting gas at the 7-11 and a man was sitting in the empty lot across the street, he came over and said: "Your the one with that little yellow house aren't you. Did they do it to you too. See that empty lot? There was a motel there last week. 36 units. It was my only income. They came in and crushed it. I don't know why. I've lost everything. I don't know what to do. I called the police, but officer W.W. came and started talking about the Mafia. And he had Dan with him. I don't know what to do. I'm homeless now. My tenets, they had pets. Cats. Dogs. Birds. They're all dead. They were inside the units. Look at this letter. I got it from Dan last night. I've been sitting here in all night trying to figure out what to do. They'll kill my family. Look at this letter. I called the police. Now Dan's pissed. They'll kill my family. It's the Mafia you know."
I read the letter Dan gave him. It was written on official Town Hall letterhead and said that the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall was charging him $30,000 a day, because he was sitting in his car in the empty lot where his motel had been. It said the town had seized the land because he, the owner was GAY and gay men could not own businesses in Old Orchard Beach. It said the town was going to put-up a family friendly no-gays allowed hotel where 2 days ago, his 36 unit motel had stood.
I met this man 2 days after FBI agent Andy Drewer arrived in town, so I gave him the FBI contact info and I told him, Dan was not a legal Maine code enforcement officer. The notary stamp he was using was fake, the Town Hall letterhead was stolen. The documents illegal forgeries. He was impersonating a government official and the entire Town Hall and Police Department were being investigated because of it.
Dan was helping someone else, I don't know who, the FBI did not say, steal expensive beach front properties in Old Orchard Beach, they tried to take my land, but I know the law, and I immediately recognized that the papers Dan had handed me were forgeries. I studied law, I wanted to be a lawyer at one point. I know most of Maine's laws inside out.
Dan and his partner police officer Will are responsible for more than 7,000 ILLEGAL seizures of homes, cars, boats, RVs, cats, dogs, horses, hotels, motels, and more in Old Orchard Beach.
Think about that... 7,000 ILLEGAL seizures of homes, cars, boats, RVs, cats, dogs, horses, hotels, motels, and more in less than 10 years, in a town with only 3,000 residents.
How does something like that happen?
The big mistake that Dan made, the REASON I took a closer look at the documents he handed me... he was claiming to be The Scottish Mafia, and well, he didn't realize, I'm the one is their leader and Dan is NOT a member of my family.
Dan and 2015 Mark and Police officer W.W, all made that claim, and yet, not of them is related to me.
If you want to pretend to be Mafia, you might want to research WHO the ACTUAL Mafia people are and AVOID trying to scam them with your Mafia scam, because, well, we don't like you pretending to be us and we won't allow you to pretend to be us and oh look, Dan isn't terrorizing Old Orchard Beach any more is he?
The thing is, ANY ONE of the people he scammed could have done what I did.
Dan, used the word Mafia as a tool. He used it because the word strike fear in the hearts of almost every American. He never expected to encounter ACTUAL Mafia. Finding out who I was, shook Dan to his core.
He came to my land for weeks, trying to bully me, and I just smiles and nodded and every time he was there I asked him the same question: "Do you know who I am?"
"Wendy Christine Allen"
I smiled and nodded. "I see. So you don't know who I am. Funny."
He'd hand me more papers, more forged documents, than leave. Than I'd head to the copy shop, make photo copies of his newest set of paper, than drive to 100 Middle Street, Portland, Maine, go through lots of security gates, until I reached FBI agent Andy Drewer's office and handed him the latest round of illegal documents from Dan.
This went on for about 6 months.
Than September 10, 2015 arrived and with it my Uncle Brucie, first time I'd seem him in nearly 15 years, and school bus full of copper pipes freshly sawed off the hotels on the beach. He tried to dump it on my land. I caught him doing it and chased him out.
September 11, 2015, I went to Wal-Mart, bought a queen size bed sheet, painted the words "FUCK YOU!" on it, ad added it to my every growing many hundreds of signs that grace my land.
September 12, 2015... I'm driving home from work, and there are several HUNDREDS people lined up and down the road, and the police have put up a barricade at the Ross Road and Portland Ave crossroad and are trying keep crowd control as the strangest group of people I've ever seen were being pushed back by police.
A large crowd of men, many wearing pink tutus and fairy wings, and carrying signs, all of them, on bicycles... about 200 of them... where not being allowed to enter Portland Ave.
The police recognized my car and waved me through, knowing I lived only 6 houses down.
I get to my driveway and there is 2015 Mark, screaming at the top of his lungs "Too gay for the family friendly town of Old Orchard Beach, remember Saco Shaw's! it's kill or be killed! They gay apocalypse is here! Kill the gays before they kill us all!"
Beside him was Dan in his white Jeep and beside them was the blond woman and the red haired woman, both shrieking anti-gay "god hates fags" quotes.
Police were everywhere, all around my yard, with a wall of police officers arm linked across my driveway to keep the crowds of gay haters off my land.
They let me drive into my driveway through the crowd of screaming mime hate mongers.
Dan marched up with more forged papers.
2015 Mark shrieked that the police had no right to protect me from him because he had paid them $6million to obey his orders and keep his name out of the news, while waving a rifle in one hand and a Bible in the other.
Uncle Bruce's blue van was sitting beside them, but Bruce himself was no where to be seen.
Dan explained to the police that the Fuck You sign was there for him.
I explained to the police that my Uncle had arrived back in Maine from Utah last night and Fuck You sign was there for him because "The ___ ___ Hotel" had hired him to saw copper pipes off the other hotels and he tried to stash the sawed up pipes on my land last night, thus why I put up the Fuck You sign.
Dan continued to babble about the sign being for him and I once again asked Dan if he REALLY knew who I was.
"Wendy Allen, autistic retard." He said.
I pointed to the blue van. "Do you know who owns that van?"
"The Mafia!"
"That's my uncle Mervin, we call him Bruce. I disowned him in 1997. He's not a part of our family any more. I've disowned, cast out, and ordered the shunning of EVERY family member who supports him."
"He... you... you... but... he's... the Mafia... he... you..."
"Yes he is and I through him out of our family years ago. I'm Empress EelKat, Queen of The Royal Highland Atwater Clan of Scotland. The group American's like to call The Scottish Mafia. You're NOT part of my family. I don't take kindly to people like you impersonating my family or giving my family a bad name. I've worked very hard to remove every last criminal from our family and restore our family name. I kept asking you if you knew who I was, because I didn't think you did. You can't pretend to be one of us any more. We're on to your scam and all these police officers that YOU brought here are my witnesses. You ain't Mafia and you know it, because you ain't part of my family. And I'll not let you drag my family name through the mud. You barked up the wrong tree when you tried to scam me. Should have done your research, found out who I was. Doesn't do well to scam the people you are impersonating now does it? We know you ain't us and we been laughing at you making fool of yourself for a while now. We was wondering how long you'd continue to try to pull your Mafia scam on the Mafia before you realized who we were."
"But... but... you... he..."
"We don't look like what the movies say we do, do we? Ain't none of us got olive skin or wear dark suits or speak Boston beans. Maybe before you tried to impersonate us you should have done actual research about us REAL people and not just watched phony ass movies that don't represent who we really are at all. Only 1 movie accurately portrays us, and that's the one that was filmed on our farm: Thinner. You do know I'm the REAL Thinner witch, don't you? And I'm going to a curse on every one of you. Every single last one of you, who has hurt my family. In fact I already did. And guess what, you might to look at your feet and see what you're standing on."
Points to Ezzulli Danta Veve drawn in my driveway dirt and traced over with salt and graveyard dirt.
"That's gopher dust. I hot footed my farm after you nailed the heads of my children to my door. Every one who steps on that, they track the curse back into their cars, their workplaces, their schools, their homes... they spread the curse to their loved ones. That's graveyard dirt from Grammy Helen's grave. I know where you hid the bodies in the GooseFare Brooke Ravine. This is the dirt from the ravine. I found their bones. This dirt feel from their bones. It sticks to your shoes for days, you track in and out of your loved one's homes for weeks. The ghost of the dead children are set free from the ravine, they attach themselves to your shoes, like lamprey they attach to your soul. Suckered to your skull they now shall remain. They now possess you. Every one you love, who has come into contact with you since you trespassed on my land, will die with in 7 years. This is Etiole's promise. Every one here this day, who has stepped on this, you ALL carry the 7 year curse with you now. EVERYONE who sets foot on my farm from this day forth, will absorb the 7 year curse. Did you not see the mirrors. Hundreds of mirrors hanging in all of my trees? The Mafia is NOT what the movies told you it was. Not even close. We are what most people call witches, not gangsters. Quite a big difference. The movies lied to you."
The thing with Dan, is he did what every one does. He believed fictional movies as actual fact. And he didn't do his research.
And Dan not only pretended to be something he's not, but he pretended to be part of my family, and in doing so spread some very bad rumours about my family.
The "groups" that Americans call Mafia, are nothing more than non-American families, who stay together with 4, 5, or more generations living together.
Notice how it's ALWAYS cultures with big close knit family units that get called "Mafia"? Scottish. Irish. Chinese... 3 cultures with big family units, and Americans can't say Scottish, Irish, or Chinese. No. Americans say Scottish Mafia, Irish Mafia, Chinese Mafia. Why? Because Americans have an extreme fear for and hatred of the family unit. Their entire culture is anti-family. And Americans by nature are paranoid and prone to conspiracies. Americans also feel a desperate need to vilify and sensationalize everything. So they tack the word "Mafia" onto everything and anything they don't understand.
Americans have been calling my family The Scottish Mafia for over a hundred years now. And no amount of telling them we are NOT Mafia will do any good. We've tried and tried and tried but they persist in calling us The Scottish Mafia no matter how many times we tell them we are Gypsies.
Americans do the same thing to the Irish Travellers. Americans see Irish Travellers with their huge families and fear and paranoia sets in, and boom, Americans are making up rumours about the Irish Travellers calling them the Irish Mafia.
China Town, a district in Boston, is a mass group of several hundred large Chinese families all living together and what happens to them? Americans see a bunch of non-white families and boom, dub them the Chinese Mafia.
It's stupid. But it's what the Americans do.
And Americans are so damned stupid about it, refusing to believe the reality, and instead running around spreading rumours about us, that the next thing you know, you have American scam artists like Dan rising us, pretending to be Mafia, dressing up like they just walked out of The Godfather movie, then then running around town terrorizing people, threatening to sic US, me and my family, on them, and giving us a bad name for something we wasn't even involved in.
And all of this could have been avoided if people would stop calling everything they don't understand "Mafia" and instead, tried to get to know other cultures.
You people let Dan terrorize you for years because you were too quick to believe everything you saw in movies and too lazy to research the actual facts about actual cultures.
You let fear and hate control you and in the end that allowed a scam artist to nearly take over this entire town.
And if he had tried to scam me, you'd all still be being scammed by him right now.
I stood up to him. I wouldn't let him scam me. And any one of you could have done the exact same thing.
Dan scammed 3,000 people.
One man, terrorized an entire town.
And a half blind, crippled woman, single handily took him down, when 3,000 full grown healthy men were too scared to even try.
And all because you believed the idiotic rumour that my family is The Scottish Mafia, instead of believing the reality, that we are Gypsies.
If Dan had done his research, and NOT tried to scam the "Mafia" family that he was pretending to be a part of, you people would still be at his mercy right now. He's only gone because I stood up to him. I only found out he was scamming the rest of you, after he tried to scam me.
If there is one I do not like is is people spreading lies and rumours about me, and shit heads have been doing a lot of that. You were doing it BEFORE Dan moved into our town. That's WHY he got the idea to scam you all to begin with, because you were already spreading your fear based hate mongering Mafia rumours about me and my family long before he arrived, that's why he knew he could get away with claiming to be part of my family and shake you all down... his only mistake was not taking the time to find out WHICH family you people were talking about.
You people all ought to be ashamed of yourselves.
You only have yourselves to blame for Dan and people like him, scamming you.
There ain't no Mafia, and if you people had known that, Dan never could have scammed you.
If you see someone and they look, talk, and act like they just walked out of some gangster movie – they ain't Mafia. The REAL "Mafia" isn't like that, and guess what... they also don't call themselves Mafia, so if someone walks up to you and says "I'm Mafia" you know right than and there that they are NOT Mafia, because not real and actual "Mafia" uses that word.
Mafia is a word created by Hollywood. It doesn't exist in the real world. That's what makes it so stupid when you see people bragging "I'm Mafia" or saying "I dated a Mafia girl" or saying "I have friends in the Mafia"... I guarantee you aren't, didn't, and don't.
Yes there WAS – in the 1880s to 1940s – a group of Italian gangsters in the Boston area, and they were dubbed by law enforcement as "The Boston Mafia", they were largely a drug dealing, gun manufacturing, money laundering "underground" that run a few hundred sandwich shops in the Boston area. And they don't look, talk, or act any different from the average Joe on the street. They blend in, and if you didn't know their family name, you'd never suspect them at all.
The gangsters of their family, disappeared when the Prohibition did. Their family is still here, mostly grandchildren of the "mobsters" and most of them good upstanding citizens with no connection to their grandparent's 1920s gang lifestyle at all.
They have a shop in Portland, Saco, Biddeford, Scarborough... I bet you eat there almost every day and never suspected a thing. I eat at 4 of those shops all the time. They make damned good sandwiches. They the "REAL ITALIANS"... says so right on all their sandwich shop signs. Rather BIG franchise, somewhat like McDonald's but found only in Maine and Boston. THEY are the ACTUAL "Mafia" but they don't call themselves that, it's just what the police call them to identify their group, that's all, and they've not been involved in crimes or gang life since the 1960s. That was a thing their family did back in the 1880s to 1940s and most of their currently living family aren't involved in criminal activities at all any more, haven't been for decades.
What Americans think of as "Boston Mafia" was a group of Canadian moonshiners who worked for Honey Fitz in the 1880s to 1940s, driving moonshine down from Quebec and Nova Scotia to Boston and the entire group ceased to exist when Honey Fitz died. He was the so-called "GodFather" as Americans put it, and without him the whole group disbanded. Honey Fitz died in 1950 and the "Boston Mafia" died with him. It doesn't exist any more.
And when you know THAT, that's when you realize how stupidly silly these fake ass Mafia-wannabe scammers really are, because the REAL and ACTUAL Mafia, hasn't existed in decades. The men who did that were in their 90s back in the 1950s. They'll all dead. They have been for almost 50 years. Their children and grandchildren alive today, didn't follow in gang life footsteps and the REAL and ACTUAL Mafia of Boston, no longer exists.
But idiots get hung-up on watching action movies and can't tell the difference between reality and fiction, so they get stupid stereotypes stuck in their heads and think every suit wearing dark haired business man in Boston MUST be Mafia because that's what Hollywood movie directors who never set foot in Boston told them the Mafia looked like.
Any one you meet who claims to be "Boston Mafia" is pulling your leg. Honey Fitz died 71 years ago! And JFK didn't live long enough to keep the "family business" going. The Boston Mafia has been gone for almost 50 years.
Sure, there are small groups who pop up every now and again, claiming to be "Boston Mafia", but they ain't. They just call themselves that to strike fear and dread into people. But anyone can SAY they are Boston Mafia, but that doesn't make them part of Honey Fitz's crew and if they work for Honey Fitz, newsflash: they ain't Boston Mafia, because, working for Honey Fitz or being born into the Kennedy family is the REQUIREMENT to be ACTUAL Boston Mafia.
You want to call yourself Boston Mafia... okay... than I want to see your DNA, prove to me you are blood relation of Pres. JFK. I bet you aren't.
Those of us born and raised here, we know the difference between the phoney ass shit on TV and movies and actual REAL life here in the Boston area.
The problem is, people from outside move into the area, and they got Hollywood Boston Mobs stuck in their heads and so they are on edge looking for that stereotype and scam artists know how easy it is to scam the paranoid outsiders from the lower 48.
Thus up here in Maine just outside of Boston, scam artists – WHO ARE NOT MAFIA – dress up like movie gangsters, and shake down Americans and tourists who come up here from the lower 48 and the Americans are too stupid to use their brains and realize they are being scammed. They WANT to see movie style Mafia when they come up here, they EXPECT to see movie style Mafia when they come up here, they LOOK to find movie style Mafia when they come up here and scam artists are a dime a dozen and are more then willing to play act as Mafia Mobsters to give tourists what they expect to see.
If you are in the Greater Boston area and someone looks, acts, and talks like movie gangsters and calls themselves Mafia, you can be 100% sure they most definitely are NOT Mafia.
Not that's not to say there are no gangs or crime families. Yes, there are several of those. But the so-called Mafia is largely fiction created by movies, and if you had born and raised in this area where the ACTUAL "Boston Mafia" lives, you'd know that, you'd also probably know most of them, and know how utterly stupid the stereotype is because you'd know real people themselves first hand and would know they are nothing like what movies claim they are.
I'm sorry to disappoint you but, the movie-style Mafia simply does not exist.
Dan and his partner police officer Will are responsible for more than 7,000 ILLEGAL seizures of homes, cars, boats, RVs, cats, dogs, horses, hotels, motels, and more in Old Orchard Beach.
Think about that... 7,000 ILLEGAL seizures of homes, cars, boats, RVs, cats, dogs, horses, hotels, motels, and more in less than 10 years, in a town with only 3,000 residents.
How does something like that happen?
I don't believe there is an real, actual Mafia connection. But I do believe that Officer W.W. believes there is, otherwise I don't think he would have said there was.
I don't believe there is an real, actual secret person whose identity would cause international scandal and world war. But I do believe that Officer W.W. believes there is, otherwise I don't think he would have said this.
Officer W.W. is a police officer who is very clearly scared out of his mind and terrified that this "Mark and Dan" he speaks of are going to murder his family and causing him to commit crimes out of fear.
This is wrong.
Police should uphold the law, arrest criminals, and protect citizens, NOT be forced to commit crimes because criminals seek to run the town by holding police officer families hostage.
What is happening in Old Orchard Beach is wrong and NEEDS to be stopped.
If the police are too scared to stand up to these criminals, than the citizens are left with no choice but to stand up to the criminals themselves.
This shouldn't happen.
The police should not be terrified to do their jobs.
#And has it ever occurred to you, that not one of you, not one single, solitary person in this town, ever made any effort to be my friend?
You were all so busy building rumors, telling gossip, and spreading lies about me, that not one of you ever took the time to get to know me.
I have never had one single friend, not once in my entire life and that is only because every person in this town choice to fear me, hate me, tell lies about me, you all agreed that I was unworthy of being treated with any shred of human dignity, and it was your very own rumors, you very own gossip, your very lies about me, that nearly destroyed this town, because a scam artist took your lies about me and turned them back on you and used them against you...
and if it hadn't been for me, Dan would still be scamming you today. There's a bit of irony for you.
You who have never been my friend.
You who never showed me any kindness.
You who have attacked, brutalized, vandalized, stolen, killed, and destroyed everything I own, every one I love.
You needed me to save you.
And yet, had I needed you, not one of you would have lifted a finger to help.
I could have turned my back on you and left you to your fate, just as you all turned your back on me, time and time again, but you see, unlike the rest of you, I actually care about this town and it's people, I care about my neighbours and their well being.
It was why I guarded and protected Etiole. Do you not remember, the economy boom our town had? More tourists and more income than another town in New England. Businesses flourished. All that came to an end 2010.
Look around you. Do you not see another town, now rising, the tourist boom, an increase of businesses, do you see it? That town grows as fast as Old Orchard falls, as fast as Old Orchard grew before 2010.
Do you know why?
The car is not gone, only moved. You did not destroy it. You baddly damaged it. But it still exists. And the town which welcomes it, is blessed as Old Orchard Beach once was.
You call Etiole a demon, you fear him, you tried to kill him and now he punishes you.
But while he was welcomed, our town flourished. He blessed you all.
I am not the one you need to fear, nor is Etiole.
Look among you. Look to yourselves. Their a wolf among you sheep. It walks among you, spreading rumors and lies about me, about my family, about my land, about my motorhome, about my pets, and about Etiole. Look for that person. You want someone to blame for the death of our town? Look to wolf among you who incites you to fear.
I gave Etiole a place to sleep. A place to go outside of the cold. I gave him food. I gave him shelter. And rewarded not only me, but this entire town. Then a wolf arrived in our town, and incited you to hatred and fear, pointing the finger at me, for protecting Etiole, for feeding him, for giving him a home, and you in you crazed herd mentality arrived on my farm and destroyed the car in which Etiole lived, you chanted and screamed that you had to kill the car to kill the demon.
Etiole is no demon. He never hurt any of you.
You are greatly deceived, by the wolf who walks among you.
You all know me.
I've lived here since 1975.
I keep to myself.
I've never bothered any of you.
I've never hurt any of you.
And neither has Etiole.
Yet you listened to hate mongers who moved into our town and brought with them fear and conspiracies.
Why?
Why do you hurt us? We who have never hurt you?
Why do attack us? We who never attacked you?
Look around you.
You can see why.
An great evil walks among you. But it's not me. It's not Etiole. It's not any demon. It's a man.
I'm not the only one who was attacked.
Let's play Count Von Count and count to condominiums.
The wolf, he doesn't believe in the conspiracies he spreads, in the fears he fills you with, but he knows you do. He knows you all believe in ghosts and demons, and so he spun lies about one family after another, to incite you to fear, to incite you to attack your own neighbours, so he could take the very valuable beach front land and put condominiums on it.
Now you all complain, boo-hoo, boo-hoo, you don't like all the outsiders coming in. But you've no one to blame but yourselves. The old long timers would still be there, had you not called them witches, Satan worshipers, demons, and attacked them.
The wolf incited your fears, drove you to attack your neighbours, drive them out, and the wolf stood back laughing behind your backs, gobbling up the land, you so unwittingly helped him to get.
You all bitch and moan about the condominiums, but you helped put them there. You chased out your quiet peaceful neighbours.
Me?
I would prefer the quiet town we once had, the farms, the forest. But I don't hate people like you all do, so I can live with our new neighbours, who live on top of one another like ants. Our town has changed. As towns do.
And I see new people as an opportunity to perhaps at last have a friend. Perhaps the new people are less judgmental, less hateful, more kind than the rest of you.
But if you really didn't want the condominiums, than why ever did you let a developer incite you to attack your neighbours and chase them out calling them witches and demons? Sooner or later, he'll convince others to chase out YOU, to call YOU witches, to call YOU demons. Did you not think of that? Did you really believe the wolf a Christian/ By their fruits ye shall no them. Did Jesus throw the first stone? He did not. Jesus said to love your neighbours. He said NOT to cast stones. When a wolf carrying a Bible, tells you to attack your neighbours, you know that wold was NOT sent by Christ.
How foolish you all were to believe he who waved the Bible highest over his head.
Many come in Jesus name, but few, actually know him and truly speak his word. By their actions, yea shall know them.
And has it ever occurred to you, that not one of you, not one single, solitary person in this town, ever made any effort to be my friend?
You were all so busy building rumors, telling gossip, and spreading lies about me, that not one of you ever took the time to get to know me.
I have never had one single friend, not once in my entire life and that is only because every person in this town choice to fear me, hate me, tell lies about me, you all agreed that I was unworthy of being treated with any shred of human dignity, and it was your very own rumors, you very own gossip, your very lies about me, that nearly destroyed this town, because a scam artist took your lies about me and turned them back on you and used them against you...
and if it hadn't been for me, Dan would still be scamming you today. There's a bit of irony for you.
You who have never been my friend.
You who never showed me any kindness.
You who have attacked, brutalized, vandalized, stolen, killed, and destroyed everything I own, every one I love.
You needed me to save you.
And yet, had I needed you, not one of you would have lifted a finger to help.
I could have turned my back on you and left you to your fate, just as you all turned your back on me, time and time again, but you see, unlike the rest of you, I actually care about this town and it's people, I care about my neighbours and their well being.
I'm not the one destroying this town. Open your eyes. Stop being blind. Look for the truth and yea shall find it.
I won't always be here to protect you. Sooner or later, the people of Old Orchard Beach will have to learn to stand up for themselves and stop relying on me to do it for them.
UPDATE March 17, 2021: Another death. Waiting for a coffin to be delivered. Funeral the 21st. Unlikely to be streaming for a few weeks.
................
Update: March 27, 2021: It's not even been a week since the funeral, and now there is another death and another funeral.
............
UPDATE April 5, 2021: There are still no streams, as, we've now a another (a 3rd) funeral to prepare for.
And that is now 3 deaths in our family, in the past 2 weeks.
This 3rd death hits hard, because it was Pippi.
Our family has now had 13 deaths since March 2020.
April 10, 2015, 12 children were kidnapped.
May 15, 2015, the heads of 10 of them were nailed to my door.
August 24, 2020, one was found still alive. he was just 4 years old when she was kidnapped, but she remembered us, even though 5 years had passed.
August 25, 2020, Pippi came home, but her condition was not well. She had been tortured the entirety of the 5 years she had been held hostage. She was missing limbs and covered with scars, had broken bones many years not set, and suffered serious damage to many of her internal organs. That she was alive at all, in her condition, was a miracle. Doctors had little hope of her survival and she was sent home with Hospice care.
Pippi had cancer in her eye and needed surgery for it, which she was scheduled to have, shortly before she was kidnapped.
In the years they had her, not only did they torture her, but her cancer went untreated and spread to her brain.
By the time she was returned to us, her cancer had reached an inoperable state, so we knew she did not have much time left.
Had her cancer been treated, back when she was a toddler, she probably would have reach adulthood.
She died only 8 months after her return.
Another child, to cry out from the grave, for Etiole's vengeance upon her murderers. Another victim of evil men, who will stoop to no ends, to bury the crimes they committed 50 years ago. Drug lords. Opium growers. Heroine dealers. Selling little girls 4 to 8 years old for sex to priests. They only care about money.
All hail the mighty tourist ass. Millions come to Old Orchard Beach every year, for one thing and one thing only: heroine. They sell their drugs to the tourists under the pier and off the balconies of that giant motel. Than drag little girls to the bedrooms of the condominiums on Smithwheel Road, behind the school. And any child who dares open their mouth and beg for help, gets tossed in the GooseFare Brooke Ravine.
Bastard drug lords. They've been doing this for 50 years, and the town hall and the police department, turn a blind eye to it, because they get paid $6million a year to not report it to the newspapers, when the body of another child washes down the ravine, into the gulley to be spit out in the ocean. No fewer than 5 bodies are found every summer, but how often does it get in the news?
The corruption of this fucking town needs to end.
Yet another dead at the hands of these criminals who run our town.
How long will the residents continue to turn a blind eye to what is happening in our town.
How many more children will you let them kill, before you stand up to them?
Another child is dead and no one in this town cares. So long as they get their money from the tourists. The blood of another murdered child screams from the graves, begging for justice. Tick tock, tick tock, so begins, yet another of Etiole's 7 year clocks.
This is why there were no/to few streams from May 2020 until now.
May 2020, after 4 years of not hearing from them at all, the FBI returned with a lead, which led to Pip's discovery a few weeks later in August.
Because of the nature of the situation, I could not talk about it, to tell you why streams had stopped.
The kidnappers, were enraged that we had recovered Pip, and that is when the attacks started up again on my home and family September 2020.
Pip's condition continued to grow worse, and she died April 5, 2021.
She was only 10 years old.
This is what it means, to not be white in America.
White men, won't even give a child the chance to grow up.
This is what white people do, to none white families like mine.
We are Gypsies with Jewish blood, for that alone we are hunted like animals.
What the men of Old Orchard Beach, Maine, did to my family, will never be forgotten or forgiven.
#If you have any information on the kidnappers or the murders...
#FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the of the April 10, 2015 kidnapping of my 12 children by 14 Ku Klux Klan men who invaded our home and the subsequent May 15, 2015 murder of 10 of the 12 whom had their heads nailed to my front door. If you have information about the case, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
Have you forgot the extent of the damage these people did, all because, they wanted to dig up my land and removed bodies buried there, before my house builders found that barrel of bones?
Have you forgotten that 7 town hall workers, 5 public works men, a blond woman, her bald son, and her red haired sister Kendra, and 14 police officers, all lead by a man they referred to as "Mark who needs no last name" were the ones
I name every one of them, except for the ring leaders: blond woman, her bald son, her sister Kendra, and her husband "Mark who needs no last name". I don't know who those 4 are. I'd never seen any of them, other than the Kendra woman before, and I only knew her fro her attacks beating me up at Panera in 2009, 2010, and 2013.
I can name every one of the others, because all I have to do is go to the Old Orchard Beach town hall and police department website, and their are their faces.
With the exception of blond woman, her bald son, her sister Kendra, and her husband "Mark who needs no last name", every one else involved was government official who works for the state of Maine vis the Old Orchard Beach Town Hall, the Old Orchard Beach Police Department, or the Old Orchard Beach Public Works.
And what exactly did they do?
August 8, 2013 they drove a backhoe over my house. That same backhoe drove over my previous house on the same land April 2007. That same backhoe drove over my poultry barn and horse stables July 2001. July 2001 was the first attack.
March 2015 was the the massive attack, with an entire fleet of trucks, and drove over the Church of the Holy Rhinstone, a church that stood on my land, my garage which is why I no longer have a garage to put my car in, my 2 sheds both of which had my tractors and other garden/crop machinery in them at the time. And of course the razing of the land, the cutting down of the apple orchard - the VERY apple orchard planted in 1530 that this town was named after... he actual "old orchard" of Old Orchard Beach... the very original trees - huge massive apple trees over 400 years old. The grape vineyards, the cherry trees, the pears trees.
April 10, 2015, they returned, 4 police officer held me a gun point, while 10 other police officers held my children down with long poles with metal wire strangle loops on the end, and beat their faces in with cinder block bricks, knocking out every one of their teeth, breaking their jaws... POLICE OFFICERS DID THAT... while men they referred to as "Mark who needs no last name" and "Dan" stood there and told the police officers what to do, how to beat them, while "Mark who needs no last name" boldly bragged that he paid the Old Orchard Beach police $6million dollars to do this.
May 15, 2015... the heads, hands, feet, and intestines of my children were nailed to my door. Later that same day police officer W. W. came to my home begging for forgiveness and claimed that men he referred to only as "Mark and Dan" were holding his beloved mother-in-law hostage and torturing her, and he helped in the April 10, 2015 attack, only to save her life and get her back. He claimed he had no prior knowledge of what was going to happen, claiming that he'd been told they were only going to "scare" us. He said he had not expected anyone to get hurt, he had not known my children would be tortured and kidnapped, he had not known they were going to be murdered. He said he was scared for his life and lives of his family. And he said: "They form a small army, our department doesn't have enough man power to stop them, and every one in this town is too scared to fight back. You don't know what's going on. And I think they mixed you up with someone else. They didn't know you were the owner of this land. They didn't know that was your motorhome. They thought someone else owned this place. It wasn't even your family they were after. You were the wrong target. You don't know who these people are. What they've done to our families. This is the actual Mafia. The real deal. I'm so sorry. This is the address they sent us to. But they had a different name as the owner. This wasn't supposed to happen. They were after someone else. I'm so sorry. I couldn't let my family died. And now yours is dead instead. This wasn't supposed to happen."
June 19, 2016... I did a very specific livestream. You see... A., D., B., and T. in the 1970s and 1980s, were in the habit of dragging big black trash bags into the forest, crossing my land to do it, and dumping those bags into the Goosefare Brook Ravine. In 1983, 3 snuck into Etiole's swamp and planted 3 acres of Marijuana. Someone found it and called the police, I don't know who... it was Maine's largest drug raid for decades. Many, many millions in plants where dug up and removed from Etiole's swamp. A few weeks later A, & D,s 10 year old daughter ran into my yard, touched my car on a dare from other children - the 1964 Dodge 330 former Old Orchard Beach police car, known by Stephen King fans as the REAL Christine, The World's Most Haunted Car... than jumped her bike, and sped down the road, as fast as she could, head on into a car coming the other way. She died instantly, he brain shattered all over the end of my driveway, and her mother A responded by the Battle of 458 - the biggest mass shooting ever in Maine history, that ended up with 3 Gypsy clans and 2 police departments, in a shoot out between 70+ adults all armed with guns. One of my cousins, an 8 year old boy, standing 3 feet from me, had his eye shot out by one of the bullets. While A ran around the street screaming: "FOUR! FIVE! EIGHT!" than shot another child.
"FOUR! FIVE! EIGHT!" than shoot another child.
"FOUR! FIVE! EIGHT!" than shoot another child.
THOSE are the 31 children, whose bones were sawed up and tossed into the GooseFare Brook Ravine... yes, that DOES mean, police officers KNEW those children were there and covered it up. And I witnessed that entire event.
And THAT is WHY... when police officers murdered my family in 2015, I did a livestream, walking to the ravine, to show the world, where those bones were... because I'm sick and tired of the police corruption in this fucking town, and those sawed up bones of 31 children are PROOF of what this town government is like.... as are the heads of my children that were nailed to my door.
At the end of The Battle of 4-5-8... A. took 2 gas cans and poured them all over the big dome house, than set a match to it, and no one knew, why when she did her brother B., started running, jumped in his robin egg blue truck and backed down the driveway, hit Portland Ave doing 70 and didn't stop driving until the high speed chase caught him in CT... oh but we knew before he was out of sight, why he started running... the dome house went up like Hiroshima into a mushroom cloud that could be seen across the entire state... turns out there was a Meth lab in that house.
June 19, 2016... the livestream of the bones went viral, it's what made my YouTube channel suddenly explode overnight... and police officer W.W. upset, by the fact that, the livestream included the entire police call and response, and that response was to laugh and do nothing... fed up with the corruption in his department, he forwarded that livestream VOD to the FBI, and the FBI arrived in Old Orchard Beach, to dig up the Reclaim Blueberry Plains, and all hell broke lose in this town, as most of the police officers suddenly found themselves arrested. An entire new police force from out of state was brought in to replace the long time officers who had proven they could be trusted to uphold the law. Many town hall officials and public works employees also found themselves arrested by the FBI.
June 26, 2016... barely a week later... the blond woman and the red haired Kendra woman showed up at my workplace, Scarborough WalMart, and tried to kill me, yet again... these are the same 2 woman who attacked me with golf clubs at Southern Maine Community College November 14, 2013... they left dead in 2013, I was paralized for 5 months. It took me 18 months to relearn to walk. I was out of the wheel chair, and I was without a walker, I was without a cane. I had almost fully covered from their November 14, 2013 attack with golf clubs... June 26, 2016, this time they attacked with shopping carts, and I'm now crippled for the rest of my life. They shattered 3 vertebra this time and it can't be operated on. I had to relearn to walk a second time, and I'm not yet recovered now in 2021. In 2013 they drove away in the 4 door white pickup truck. In 2016 they drove away in a gold Volvo SUV station wagon.
That blond woman and her red haired Kendra sister, they are wanted by the FBI for attempted murder of me and they are also wanted in questioning for being suspected of also being the murderers of my children.
I don't know who these 2 women are.
The blond woman shows up my driveway frequently, screaming and yelling, sometime accompanied by a small child, about 5 years old, that she pulls behind her in a red radio flyer wagon. She looks to be about 60 or 70. She often wears a denim button down shirt and jeans. She's prone to yelling at passing cars, while pointing up my driveway, and saying: "There's EelKat, she tried to kill my husband."
I've never tried to kill anyone, so accusation is baffling at best.
She seems to think I know who she is, and has made the claim, that "I was that brat in school"... the red haired Kendra woman, sometimes with her, claims to be her sister, also appears to be 60 to 70 and also seems to think I know who she is, and frequently says: "You bullied me in school, but no more, I'm Kendra SilverMander it's my turn to shine."
They BOTH make the claim they went to school with me, and yet, I never went to school, a well documented fact... because I'm the child the FBI rescued what the news media called "Maine's House of Horrors". I was locked in a cage when I was 8 years old. I was let out on Sundays, to go to church, and not allowed to speak or make eye contact with anyone, and this was only done infrequently, whenever church goers asked what happened to that girl you had". I was 31 years old when the FBI arrived, because of Heaven's Gate having killed 39 people, and my uncle being one of the members and self proclaiming himself as the leader of Heaven's Gate after Applewhite's death. The FBI was investigating the murder of 39 people in California, and had no idea they'd find children in cages in Maine as a result.
So you see, when the blond woman and her Kendra sister, make the claim they went to school with me and I was the class bully who beat them up, this is easily proven false, because the time period when I should have been in school, I was locked in a cage, being tortured by my sadistic uncle Bruce.
Also, they are in their late 60s to mid 70s... making them older than my parents, so how could I have been in school with them, even if I had gone to school? At best I would have been starting pre-school the year they would have been graduating high school.
These things they say about school, only further agrees with what police officer W. W. said May 15, 2015, when he made the claim, they had gotten me mixed up with someone else.
July 2016, a month after the shopping cart attack... yet another Old Orchard Beach police officer arrived, this one accompanied by 2 Biddeford officers, who had been former OOB officers... these 3 officers, had a vastly eye opening story to tell me.
They had been called to Old Orchard Beach, to my farm, to arrest me, a call made to them, by a man named Mark, whom one of these officers, claimed was his brother in law. This Biddeford officer, said he requested to transfer ot of Old Orchard Beach department years ago, because his sister (whom he claimed he suspected, but could not prove was the blond woman whom had attacked me at WalMart) was quote "trying to control the town" he said "treats Old Orchard Beach like a dynasty, thinks she's a duchess, has severe mental disorders, and thought she could buy the police department". He went on to say, she got in with the real Mafia years ago and went to her head, and now she thinks she IS the Mafia and most of Old Orchard Beach's business owners, especially the motel owners are scared shitless of her, because they believe her claim to be Mafia. He went on to say, she's not Mafia, but she's good at convincing people she is and stated "I wouldn't murder beyond her. She'd do it just to prove she is Mafia." He said he transferred out of OOB department to Biddeford department because he was fed up with how easy it was for her to get every officer to do anything she asked. He said "the corruption in that department runs deep; don't cross her or any officer she controls; they WILL kill you and every around you. You don't know who her husband is. He doesn't just control that town, he controls half the state."
What he was telling me was bizarre on extremes, but even more bizarre was the live feed radio call, that he had me listen too, as it was happening, on my farm in Old Orchard, while I was at my dad's house in Biddeford.
He said: "The Old Orchard Department called me, asked me to come over here. Buddy Will wanted to prove you were not in Old Orchard and that Mark has you mixed up with someone else. That fucking bastard is crying wolf and trying to frame you, we can prove it right now. We are fucking fed up WolfBoy."
He turned on his radio, so I could hear. A what I heard... a man whose voice I do not recognize, yelling at a Officer W.W. and saying:
"That is Wendy, arrest her now! That is EelKat. She tried to kill me."
While officer W.W. and another officer, told the man: "his isn't Wendy. We have officers with her right now. Who tried to kill you? Wendy? Or THIS woman right here?"
"This woman right here! This is EelKat I tell you! Arrest her! What do you think I pay you for! You aren't allow to defy me! I own this town! You are my slaves. I command you to arrest her!"
W.W.: "This isn't EelKat. This isn't Wendy. I've known her for years. And right now, she's on the other side of the state. With 3 officers, listening to you right now. You are NOT the law. We've had it with you. You don't own me. And you've mixed her up with someone else. You've been harassing the wrong damned person. You dare call us about Wendy ever again, and I will personally arrest you for false reports, than I'll tell them everything. You'll never see the outside a prison for the rest of your life when I get done with you. You fucking leave this woman alone. You destroyed her life, because you couldn't tell her apart from someone else."
I used to aqua jog, mountain climb, horseback riding, and I hiked 13 miles a day. And in the blink of an eye, that lifestyle was taken away, and every day was struggle, just to sit up and breath, with no hope of ever walking again. I defied doctors. It's been 8 years and I can move around the house by holding on to things and I now can walk again, at the moment only short distances outside with a cane, and the hope is to continue to improve. I still have a long road of recovery ahead. But I'm walking again, something that 8 years ago, doctors said would never happen.
My farm was razed.
My family was murdered.
I was 5 months paralysed, and had to relearn to walk. It was 8 years ago and I'm not yet fully recovered due to 3 inoperable vertebrae and hip dysplasia. November 14, 2013, 10PM, at WalMart, while putting bags of groceries in the back seat of my car, I was attacked by 3 rapists armed with metal golf clubs, who left me parallelized, in a wheel chair, broken spine, broken hip, broken pelvis, broken knees, serve nerve damage to my left side limiting the use of my left hand, my bladder incontinent from nerve damage, they left me for dead, and I had doctors telling me I would never walk again.
There's more that has happened. A lot more. The thousands of gallons of sewage they pumped into my motorhome in 2015. The cats. the Ptarmagin cats. World famous groups of cats. You remember them. If so, you remember what these people did to those cats. Poisoned. All dead the same day. 12 cats. Dead to what the vet described as: "enough poison to kill a great dane". My horse, she had her head beat in with a rock. My bantam roosters... 70 pet roosters, hung by their necks in rope nooses in my rose bushes.
All because this man, this mystery Mark, whose last name seems to be known to the police but is still unknown to me and man whom I've never seen or met - he keeps his face covered whenever he shows up... mistook me for someone else... and police officers and town hall workers and public work employees.
Welcome to Old Orchard Beach... this is NOT the way life should be, you know it.
What these people did to me, should never have happened, and according to the police, it's been happening for 50+ years to hundreds of people, hundreds of families, in this town, and every one is too scare to talk about it or fight back to stop it. That NEEDS to change.
The corruption in our town, needs to stop... but it won't end, until every last person who is being harassed by these people stand up, put their foot down, and say enough is enough, we ain't gonna take this any more.
We the people of Old Orchard Beach need to take back our town.
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
......................
*How is it you have never heard of 4chan or QAnon? I thought you were a dark webber? Everyone always talks about how you know all the darkest deepest sites on the internet. 4chan is like the biggest dark web website ever.*
......................
Uhm... WHO exactly says I know dark web websites and what exactly is a dark webber?
I've been on the internet since 1996, but I build websites, I don't visit websites. In my 25 years on the internet I've probably visited fewer than 100 websites total, if that many. In fact, I can list off the top of my head websites I visit and use:
* Amazon
* Blogger/BlogSpot (as a blog writer, I don't read blogs by others)
* Deviantart (as a blog writer, I don't read/view content by others)
* eBay
* FanFiction.Net (not visited since 2011)
* LinkedIn (as a blog writer, I don't read blogs by others)
* LiveJournal (as a blog writer, I don't read blogs by others)
* MySpace
* Nexus
* SoapBox
* Squidoo (ceased to exist 2013)
* Twitch
* WordPress (as a blog writer, I don't read blogs by others)
* YouTube
* Zazzle
Wow... not only didn't reach 100, I didn't even reach 20.
I find it rather laughable that you or ANY ONE would think of me as someone who knows "dark web" web sites.
When exactly do you think I have time to browse the internet to even look for any website at all?
I work 80 to 120 hour weeks.
I publish 4 novels a year, dozens of short stories a month, 2 to 3 non-fiction articles every day, paint on canvas with acrylic art for **[new merch products](https://www.zazzle.com/store/eelkat)** weekly, write for 12 blogs, and a manage/edit/write for 200 websites **[like this one](https://www.eelkat.com/)** which I built from the ground up and am the ONLY person managing/editing/writing for... AND I'm a retail merchandiser for HallMark travelling hundreds of miles a week to set up displays at WalMarts, CVS, Post Offices, WalGreens, and Khols all over New England. On top of all of that I make YouTube videos AND stream on Twitch.
So, explain to me WHEN you think it is that I have any free time for browsing the internet?
I don't know who told you I was a "dark webber" or that I would know anything about "dark web" web sites, but, honey... check their username... did it say "Chan" at the end of their name? Yeah... THEY are a "dark webber" who visits "dark web" websites, not me, as can be clearly seen by them putting "Chan" at the end of their username.
You might want to reconsider where you get your information about me, who you get your information about me from, and fact check the source of the information you get about me.
NOTE: Chat is set to emote only on my Twitch channel and my personal contact information has been removed from my website and every place else, due to the HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS of false reports of "information", along with vile hateful memes about the murder of my family being sent to me by trolls who think mocking the murder of my family is funny.
FBI Agent Andy Drewer out of the Portland, Maine FBI office is in charge of the of the April 10, 2015 kidnapping of my 12 children by 14 Ku Klux Klan men who invaded our home and the subsequent May 15, 2015 murder of 10 of the 12 whom had their heads nailed to my front door. If you have information about the case, give it to him not me. He can be reached @ +1-(207)-774-9322
#FAQs: I just tried to raid your channel and Twitch canceled the raid. Gave me a message saying it wasn't allowed. Why can't I raid your channel?
.....................
I turned off raids back in 2018, when a big partnered streamer, with several thousand regular viewers, started sending their followers to my channel to post the message in my chat "deserve to be raped" with many of them posting a lot of sexual stuff, and most of them saying stuff about how women who wore hijab (I wear hijab, btw) were "really whores and prostitutes hiding their true nature" and were "hiding their bodies to entice men even more, so deserved to be raped because they were asking for it". Along with a lot of them chanting "bitties for titties" and saying "flash your boobs". Plus making lots of racist slurs and other hate comments. It was really vulgar the stuff they were saying.
Well, my channel rarely has more than 10 viewers at a time, and suddenly these people showed up 700 to 2,000 of them all at once.
They completely flooded my chat.
Every day.
For weeks.
It was a total nightmare.
They would show up every single stream and it was very difficult to get it under control because my channel was so tiny and they were so many and I was just one person.
It was nearly impossible for me to stream at all, because I had to stop what I was doing to ban so many of them one after another. And they would create alternate accounts as fast as I banned them. It was the first time I had to deal with trolls and I was completely unprepared for it.
In my mind, I had thought trolls would just be 1 person here or there, so no big deal to deal with on my own without mods. I had never heard of "witch hunting channels" before, so I had no idea there was such a thing as huge channels who would pick a tiny channel then tell their viewers to take up a call to action to attack the small channel.
At the time, I had no mods and no chat bots, just used Twitch's autobot and myself for modding chat. I had never needed mods or a chat bot before. My channel is tiny and I make no attempt to grow it. I'm content with a small channel. My topic is very niche, so not many are going to be interested in my streams. It's just me sharing my rather niche hobby with others in the hobby, so I never expected my channel to be big enough to need mods or a chat bot. At the time I had the mind set that trolls only attacked big channels. You know to start drama in order to get their 15 minutes of fame, so I had not even considered that trolls ever went after tiny channels. I was very naïve about the nature of trolls back than.
So it was very difficult to get on top of it. I immediately modded several of my regulars so they could help me with banning the trolls. And I added 7 chat bots (NightBot, StreamElements, MooBot, WizeBot, ect) to my chat and added all the vulgar, lewd, toxic, racist, and hate slur words the trolls were using in my chat to the bots' blacklist of banned words.
It was silly of me to think that just because my channel was very tiny, that trolls would never be a bigger problem than I could control on my own. This same group continues to to this day to sexually and racially harass me on Twitter, FaceBook, even here on Reddit *(go through my profile and look at the replies to the majority of my comments, on Reddit and you'll see them - pro-Nazi, Jew-hating, white-power, deserve to be raped comments)*
They've all been blocked on Twitch, but around 800 of these haters follow me to every single social network they can find me on and some sites don't have easy ability to block and ban trolls. They started doing it in 2018, and it's now 2021 and a comment I made on Reddit less than 24 hours ago, they attacked simply it simply because I was the one who commented and for no other reason.
They found me via a Twitch raid by a very hateful (and now perma-banned) Twitch streamer, who made a habit of actively seeking out female streamers who had shared a story of surviving rape and raiding them with the message "deserved to be raped".
November 14, 2013 - 3 rapists attacked me in a parking lot, a blond woman in her 60s, he bald son in his 30s, and her redhaired sister... the police have not been able to identify them, but their is no one in this town who does NOT know who they are... the woman's husband, is the man who drove the backhoe over my house August 8, 2013...
November 14, 2013 - 3 rapists attacked me in a parking lot...
*I was 8 months pregnant, they killed my baby,
* broke my hip, legs, and spine,
**with metal golf clubs**,
* crushing my spinal column and destroying the nerve bundle -
* they left me for dead - doctors say it's a miracle I'm even alive -
* it is why I am bedridden,
* can't even bath or use the toilet on my own -
* most of the left side of my body is dead, like one who had a stroke -
* tremors in my hands are so bad I need help do basic things like eating and getting dressed - and is why I can no longer play console games and can only play mouse driven point & click games - thus WHY I switched to a Witcher 3 exclusive channel - yes I play Witcher 3 almost entirely one handed and with **JUST A MOUSE**
* I have to wear adult diapers because my bladder and intestines have no feeling anymore so I don't know when I have to go -
* I can barely breath my lungs are messed up now as well -
**never underestimate the damage that 3 metal golf clubs can do to your body and its ability to function**
* I'm bedridden, these past 8 years and is why I took up streaming as there is little else one can do when stuck in bed 24 hours a day for the rest of your life -
* and my profile has this information on it as how I got started streaming; this is why they chose the specific raid message "deserve to be raped".
Initially I was on the road to recovery - out of the wheelchair 5 months later and relearning to walk...
April 10, 2015, my children were kidnapped by 14 men who broke in, they had long metal poles with wire retractable nooses on the end. Held us down with those while using bricks to beat us with.
They smashed all of our furniture, shredded clothes and bedding and books; ripped cupboard doors off the walls, took knives to to pillows and the sofa ripped out the stuffing ... they acted like they were looking for something, but what ever it was they thought we had, they didn't find it... they left with 12 of our children
Meanwhile more then 70 of my neighbours gathered in the driveway to watch and not one of them did anything to help.
They arrived at 1PM and left 3 hours later. And more than 70 people, from more than a dozen houses and 4 condo complexes - stood there in my driveway for 3 hours watching - and no one tried to help. Not one single person.
My driveway at 146 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine... every neighbour from every house, on both sides of the roads, for at least 20 houses in each of all 4 directions... all left their houses, to walk down the road, to stand in my driveway - 146 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine... and watched, and cheered, and encouraged the attack.
Welcome to the Town of Old Orchard Beach, and the bastards who call themselves my neighbours.
May 15, 2015, the first of the heads was nailed to the door.
My family was kidnapped and a month later murdered.
And than June 2016... the original 3 - the blond woman, her bald son, and her redhaired sister - the 3 with the metal golf clubs from 2013 - the ones who murdered my baby - they returned, yet another parking lot, again just their 2013 attack, while I was putting bags on the backseat of my car, they came up behind me, slammed me into the side of the car, and attacked just like before, only this time with a shopping cart.
The 2016 attack, damaged my spinal column, worse than before.
The 2013 attack, the 3 of them left together in a 4 door white pick-up truck.
In the 2016 attack, the blond woman and her bald son left in a gold suv-wagon Volvo, while the redhaired woman left in a silver subaru.
People ask today... why am I so obsessed with Avallac'h... look at the date I started playing Witcher 3. My family was murdered. I survived. I had a very large family. I'm not used to being alone. My home is filled with silence and memories at every turn. It's not that I am obsessed with Avallac'h, rather I need something to drown out the memories, a reason to live, that's what Avallac'h is - a line line. The only one I have right now.
Plus - I could find no one I could identify with - few are raped so brutally that they are left crippled - in the novels Avallac'h was. Few know what it is like to survive your entire family being murdered - and again in the novels, Avallac'h survived when his wife and baby were murdered.
Do you have any idea how hard it is to find someone who knows what it is like, to be crippled, bedridden, shattered spine, unable to walk for the rest of your life, from such a brutal attack? To this day I've yet to find another real person who has survived what I survived. There is no one who understand what I went through, what I continue to go through.
And few people there are who've survived their family being kidnapped, and then not only murdered, but their heads, hands, and feet cut off and nailed to your front door?
How many people know what it is like to get u one morning to get your mail, and find THAT on your front door?
There is no one who understands.
And than, be someone who survived BOTH of those things, only 2 years apart.
What happened to me is so rare, that one else alive has ever been through anything like this, and there is no one for me to talk to. Not one person.
That is WHY the obsession with Avallac'h. I could not find a real person who understood my pain, but I a fictional person, with a similar pain, a survivor of a similar event, and I can understand his pain. I sympathize very deeply with Avallac'h, because there exists no one who can can sympathize with me.
I read the Witcher novels, March 2018. The game doesn't tell you Avallac'h's history, so playing the game, I had never felt a connection with Avallac'h. But than March 2018, 5 years after the first attack, 3 years after the 2nd, and 2 years after the 3rd, I finally found, someone whom had survived something similar. I identified with him, because there is no one else I can identify with, real or fictional. I started playing the game as Avallac'h May 13, 2018 - 2 days before the 4th anniversary of my family's murder.
The rape raiders of Twitch, thought my pain and suffering was funny. They found rape and murder to be things worthy of jokes, memes, running gags, teasing, and taunting.
And they are not a small group.
In total more than 300,000 Twitch members were involved in the rape raids.
That's a lot of people who support rape and think mocking the murder of my family is a fun pastime.
64 other female streamers have since come forward, also attacked by this same streamer and their rape supporting followers. Some were gamers, some were art streamers, some were just chatters, none of us had anything in common other than each of us had started streaming as a method of self therapy after surviving rape and had said so on our profile.
I have severe Post Traumatic Stress Disorder as a result of the rape attack and murder of my baby, which left me unable to walk for the rest of my life.
And now, thanks to the "deserve to be raped" raids, Twitch raids, trigger panic attacks for me as well.
And ever since then, I've wanted nothing to do with raids. So I turned the raid option off.
And if you find yourself one of the 78 mods on my channel today - it's because you were here when the rape raids were happening and you DID NOT join the dipshits in their attacks, as did some of my regulars. You were modded simply because my chat is now emote only and you 78 mods are the ONLY people allowed to chat in chat.
9. Is it acceptable/a good idea to allude to literary works by other people using rhetorical devices? (no direct quotes) I love to use allusions, not on every page and not in every chapter, but is it generally speaking looked down upon or tolerated?
10. Is there any other general advice?
So, I was over on Reddit, you like I often am, and found this question. And answered it, like I do. However, the answer I initially gave was a simple generic answer. If you want to read my original answer unaltered, simply click on Reddit's embed feature links which Reddit provides for webmasters to be able to post their answers on their websites, while linking back to the original thread on Reddit (if you didn't know Reddit offered and encouraged the use of this feature, look for it in the "share" features underneath every post, comment, and reply on Reddit).
I am answering random questions today about world building, over on Reddit and decided to take my answers from there and expand upon them even further over here. So that's what this page is. Me rambling on about various aspects of world building techniques I use when writing the Quaraun series. The questions I am answering are embedded here. Clicking the link in the embedded question will take you to the original Reddit page where you can see the original answer along with other people's answers. If you wish to comment, you can do so on the Reddit page where a place to do so is provided.
In any case, as with all of my Reddit answers found on my site here, my original posts on Reddit are much shorter then the answers posted here.
If you would like to post your answer publicly or see the publicly posted answers of others, click on the links to head to Reddit and see the full prompt page of each prompt, submit your own answer on the thread, or read the answers of others.
Most of these prompts had 20 to 50 submissions, some have 100 to 200 or more, so there is quite a lot of answers on each if you are looking for a lot of worldbuilding Fantasy reading to do.
For each prompt, I've included 1 to 4 example submissions from others, also via Reddit's embed codes. If you enjoy a writer's sample, be sure to click on their username link, and check out ALL of their submissions on Reddit.
I've tried to choose examples only from writers whom have large samples of their work published online. Many of them have their own websites where they feature their work, most are published or working towards publication, while others are DnD Dungeon Masters who build vast worlds for their campaigns and post them on persona DnD blogs.
They are all amazing writers, so be sure to check out their Reddit profiles for lists of links to their websites, blogs, WattPad/Deviant Art free-to-read-online accounts, SmashWords/Amazon profiles, etc.
Many of them are self-published via Kindle, so if you like their work, be sure to support them by buying their Kindle and/or Kindle Paperback editions.
Subdivisions. Every nation has them. From the states of america, to the canadian provinces, to the federal subjects of russia. Every country has their own form of administrative subdivision, so i would like you to the describe the subdivisions in your fictional country (be they provinces, states or whatever you decide to call them) based on the following points:
-How many there are (if possible list their names)
-How are they governed (e.g local semi-autonomous government or a government directly appointed by the national one)
The world in the Quaraun series is largely real world earth with changed for each dimension.
Some changes are big (locations/mountain ranges/etc moved), some are small (names of store's slightly different).
The changes are not always noticed by the main characters, though they are pointed out in narration allowing the reader to find them, providing the reader is paying attention. A lazy reader who skims and skips will likely miss the changes pointed out.
Here's an example for you. World A is technologically advanced and likes to export electronic components, computers, and high-tech machines, and they like to import raw materials. World B, which is resource-rich, comes along and proposes to export raw materials like lithium, cobalt, silicon, and gold in exchange for importing electronic components. Both parties agree, and a trade deal has been successfully inked.
A trade agreement doesn't necessarily have to be one object for another. You could propose simply buying exports from the original commenter or selling your own exports to the original commenter.
You can also propose selling exports to a world that said world wasn't necessarily looking to import at first, and the commenter can decide whether they are interested or not.
If you'd like, you can include prices in your posts and proposals, and you can haggle for better prices, but those are optional.
Of course, remain civil in your negotiations, and have fun!
The world in the Quaraun series is largely real world earth with changes for each dimension. So imports and exports are largely the same as real world Earth, for each of Earth's regions and time periods.
Exceptions of course of "Fantasy things" which do not exist in the real world.
For example, in the novel Zebulon's Captive, Quaraun finds himself captured by slavers and sold into the black market underground as a breeder, where it is discovered, he is in fact NOT the last Elf left alive.
Because Elves were believed to be extinct for several hundred years and now a handful of them have been found alive, Human "animal rights activists" are now setting up zoos and breeding stables, treating the Elves like livestock and buy, selling, and breeding them like they were Chinese Pandas.
Zebulon doesn't care to keep the species from extinct, all he cares about is selling Elf babies as pets to the highest bidder. And Elf babies are being put on the auction block and selling for millions and the import and export of baby Elves takes center stage.
Unfortunately, the Humans know very little about the history of how Elves became extinct and while rumors of cannibal Elves and Human eating Elves exist, they are seen largely as fairy tales meant to scare naughty children.
The Humans laugh at an ancient folklore warning of an psychotic, serial killing, cannibal Elf who mass murdered millions of Elves causing their extinction. Nor could they imagine that he's taken to eating Humans and is the very Elf they now have in their stables.
Quaraun really doesn't like being sold as a commodity.
How do people in your world deal with trash and human waste? If your world or species has a unique form of waste (perhaps some sort of dangerous depleted rocket fuel) how do they deal with that? How are sanitation workers treated?
I've not yet answered this.
Some people design whole fictional planets, even galaxies, but some focus instead on a single well-developed city. For those of you who are making a fictional town or city, what is it like? What special considerations went into this smaller focus, versus a country or continent?
Tell me about the city itself. What kind of city is it? Is it a major trading port, a national capital, a fortress, an industrial town, or some other kind? What is the general “vibe” of the city? Is it a good place to live? Feel free to say anything you want to about your city, and be sure to talk to others too!
I've not yet answered this.
Tell us about the culture, history, politics, geography, trades, current standing, or any other details worth mentioning. It doesn't have to be a "hometown" in the traditional sense like a starting zone in an RPG, but wherever a character hails from as a child; maybe your MC was a lost infant raised into a druid by wolves, trained from birth in the four walls of a mighty fortress, or artificially grown in a vat.
How would you say this place influenced the upbringing of your character? Have they bought into nationalist propaganda that inspired them to join the royal army? Did they rise from poverty to become independent and cold-hearted? Has a simple, quiet life left a burning desire for adventure?
Why the MC's local hometown? I know many people on this sub are aspiring authors, so I wanted to make a prompt that would encompass worldbuilding along with characterization and possible plot points.
Ivujivik, Quebec, Canada... it's a real place, HERE IT IS. But that's not what it's like in Quaraun's dimension and time line of Earth.
In Quaraun's dimension, the glaciers are bigger, and old growth pine forests cut the region off from the rest of land.
The glaciers, exists like vast mountains made of ice, and the Moon Elves have carved themselves a palace out of that ice.
Do you have any groups that despise humans and/or human nature and think of them as lower or primitive?
How do they treat them?
>>>* Do you have any groups that despise humans and/or human nature and think of them as lower or primitive?
Elves. Elves really hate humans. They also hate dwarves, and have nothing but derision or indiffrence for every other race, but they really, really, really hate humans. The feeling is mutual.At least most majority elven societies. Some elven societies are more disconnected from larger "elvendom" and therefore don't care about old grudges anymore and/or have realized that they aren't really so superior as they would like to believe. Elves in non-Elven or Mixed societies of course have completely different socialization.Most other groups think humans are pretty okay, often directly or indirectly because they like killing elves so much.
>>>*How do they treat them?
Badly. The best you can hope for as a human in one of these societies is being a discriminated underclass which theoretically have some legal protetctions but practically no one cares if some elf decides to murder you because you didn't look away fast enough. That's the good societies. In the bad ones humans are either enslaved or killed on sight.
Hoopaboi Most multicultural societies are less xenophobic, and homogenous ones are usually more xenophobic, so I'm surprised you have the elves that live around humans hate them more and the elves that live away hate them less.Is it something humans did in the past that angered the elves? Or is it a thing they constantly do that irks them? If it's the latter, I can understand why the elves living around humans would hate them more since they have to put up with something humans constantly do that they detest.
Schubsbube I'm not entirely sure where you got that from? My point was exactly that elves from not elven dominated societies have a completely different socialization and therefore don't hold to those prejudices (or at least less, or for other reasons). Maybe i expressed it badly.In general elves hating humans and vice versa has become self reinforcing at this point, but the central point of conflict is that elves (at least most of them) see themselves as the rightful masters of the world and humans being the most numerous of the other species are most often the ones denying them that. Also the background of the world is a post-postapocalypse of a human and an elven empire having fought a gigantic magic war which in the end destroyed both and the elves (and humans too) are still bitter over that.
The world in the Quaraun series Humans are EXACTLY like they are in the real world: vile, evil, perverted, greedy, callus, cruel, racists, bigoted, brutal, abusive, drunk, incapable of love or compassion, and take sadistic delight in hurting everything ad everyone in their path. Just like REAL world Humans, there is nothing good, wholesome, kind, lovable, or even likable about Humans, they exist only to kill, steal, and destroy. War mongers and whore mongers. Adulterers and thieves. Disgusting. Despicable.
Everything that is not Human, fears all of Humanity, because they know it is only a matter of time before they, like parasites, cover the entire Earth and destroy every last living thing before destroying themselves.
I go into an average supermarket/mall/general store/agora/forum/street market/etc in your world. What's available, and what do I see?
A shady man in cloak approached you. "Hey, do you want to have a good time?" He immediately exposed what underneath his cloak. Big and long crystal bottles of white powder. "Fresh off the boat. High Quality Slime Powder. Mix with water and it will become jelly. 7 different flavors including new flavor Watermelon"
In Safana, you’ll see lots of jars. Almost everything is sold in clay jars, or else in woven baskets. Common products include butter, wine (both poor and high quality), grain (you grind your own flour), oil (made from oil palm kernels, and used for lamps), fish sauce, fruit (fresh and dry), onions and garlic, herbs and spices, and cheese. As for prepared foods, there will likely be stands selling a type of flaky butter-bread topped with herbs and flaked salt. Also popular are boiled dumplings filled with meat (usually bad cuts), onions and cheese, or even fruit. Meat skewers are also common, including whole roast lizards! (Skinned and gutted, then cooked and basted in butter and spices).
Quaraun is often at markets. This will likely be a very long answer, as markets make up many integral parts of the plots of several stories in the series. As such, I will set aside some time to write a longer answer. *(Today is May 15, 2021, let's see how long it takes me to remember to come back here and update this.)*
This can be an excellent way to flesh out dynamics and relationships between different groups of people.
What stereotypes are there? How did they come about?
How do non-members typically react to members of the group?
Is there a group that is historically more oppressed/downtrodden than another?
Are there any offensive words or gestures that people direct at a group?
Remember to ask each other questions, and comment your thoughts!
I've not yet answered this.
What could be found on display in a museum of your world? (assuming it has museums)
Ancient weaponry? Spectacular fossils? Relics and artefacts of bygone religions?
The Cormeum Museum of History displays the 800 year old sailing boat in which Prince Aquilinus mapped the coasts of the entire continent, it is both a mark of the beginning of the kingdom’s expansion and the incredible weather magics developed by Aquilinus that allow him to singlehandedly sail the small boat around a continent. It is made of archwood, a rare and nearly unbreakable wood taken from adult dryads.
There are multiple museums in my setting. One weird thing about them. That bones of famous warriors are on display there. Right next to their weapons.
Left wing of magicians university is dedicated to the museum of war. Many researchers would kill to take a smallest peak at it, but it's mostly abandoned by the students, who's limited attention span is way more interested in flashing magelights and new glamours.
Under green tinted case lie remains of a small beatle-like creature, with barely visible human arms and legs. It's hollow eyes stare at the ceiling, where suspended in the air, gently floats a skeleton of an enormous one-eyed giant.
Various plaques speak of the realm of fey, an otherworldly kingdom, that only 40 years ago waged a war with humanity, and lost.
In the furthest part of the wing, inside a giant orb of ember, frozen, stands a large bird-shaped shadow. From a small crack in the stone slowly rises a streak of black smoke.
Has the magician’s university devolved into being a bit useless in your setting?
Created originally to train solders, the university now largely produces dangerous charlatans or traveling mercenaries. Unhappy with this situation, Archmages (curators of the university) push the King toward staring a new war. Among students runs a rumor that Archmages prepare a spell to take control over the King, but they are quickly suppressed.
And what’s the bird in the amber orb?
Lords and ladies of Unseelie Court decided that surrendering to mortals would be a greatest shame, so, with one ancient spell, they turned their own castle in the pillar of ember. The orb with the bird is one of the only fragments mages were able to chop off from it.
The bird is a shapeshifting owl - Zenkul. They have a power to command all things they know are weaker than them. Rats, mosquitos and ants all around the capital were serving this creature for a few years already, slowly chewing on their amber prison
I've not yet answered this.
How is it made? What does it look like? Who's it most used by? How hard is it to acquire? Are there any laws surrounding this?
A common drug used among soldiers in my world is called Soldier's Nest. It's a pale glowing liquid distributed in small opaque bottles intended for single use purposes. The drug makes it easy for the user to sleep and it keeps vivid nightmares away which is why many soldiers take it. The drug is highly addictive however and so as one becomes addicted, more is needed to feel the full effects, which eventually becomes expensive. Continued use also leads to a weaker heart and as it is also a blood thinner, it can become quite dangerous to be using when actively serving the military.
The drug is illegal in the Kalopian Empire although it is common knowledge that this law is vastly ignored amongst the soldiers that take it, but to those not in the military caught to be using, producing or distributing, a lengthy prison sentence can be expected.
Alvelotyl - Recreational Substances
I've not yet answered this.
Suppose I'm Sam Average in your world, and I wanna become [insert high ranking leader title here] to change the world.(You decide whether the change is for better or worse) How would I go about doing so? Is it possible for anyone to become a leader, or do I need to meet some specific requirements? Am I just doomed to the caste I was born into? Can I move up being a charismatic orator, or do I need powers/magic? Would revolution be the only way to achieve the change I seek? Would others share my belief(s), or would I be considered a radical?
Edit: Never expected this much interaction with this post!
There's one common thread that unites all polities in my setting. To the last, they are meritocraties. If you want to advance, you gotta be worth it and willing (though the latter is not always necessary).
Now, what counts as "merit" differs from one society to the next, but let's see a few examples.
Empowered individuals are on the fast track to positions of power and they get the training to go with it. Failure is not an option and many regret being born with powers precisely because of the harsh training.
Generally speaking, pretty much the same as our world, BUT!
If you happen to be a particularly gifted wizard, you might find yourself enshrined as a deity. Wizard King Wodan is an official deity of Nordheim, and also the founder of the current regime, a unifier of warring jarldoms. Many older deities are believed to have been magically adept people who achieved some kind of mythical status, but socially and magically
An alternative is to be cursed, but a boon to locals. Paintress Hildegard was a woman cursed into the form of a spider, but in a very recent war, protected a village from an invading army. By stringing up the corpses of Velheim soldiers in the trees, she effectively warded off any further advancement. The soldiers who would take up quarter in village homes would find elsewhere to lodge and pillage. The people who live in the local area treat her as a local deity, and she even has a congregation. Not exactly political power, but I'd say that having your own church has gotta be some kind of status
I've not yet answered this.
Hey there. It's my first post here. Myself I am not honoured to be a worldbuilding practitioner because I don't have ideas on my own... But I've been a consumer of fictions and they all were great.
My question looks broad so let me develop it further:
In a lot of fiction and more accurately Science-fiction (as in Star Trek, Stargate, etc.) we see stories develop in the purpose of showing difference between humans and other species, and how they interact, with a lot of times the stakes being, can mankind co-exist with other species, is the human deserving of salvation vs. "more evolved" species, etc. The same tropes make appearance in superhero comics and movies.
Another category of extra-terrestrial (or fantasy) fictions is to describe the lives of creatures different to us, with different emotions, different ways of living, of having morals, etc... But I've found a lot of them to be at least a little relatable to us mere humans, supposedly because even as an author, one cannot convey feelings and practices that are too foreign to our humanity. It is possible but hard to express in words, is what I say. I think the one that blew my mind at the time was Bernard Werber's The Ants.
So yeah, now I'd be happy to read the beautiful foreign-from-mankind things you are preparing. I find this kind of stories exciting. I wish you the best in your projects,
I've posted this description elsewhere, but this seems kind of appropriate to what you're asking for, so here goes:
The Interiori, the mysterious natives of the continent of Laquearia that's recently been colonized by three separate human nations from different corners of my late Renaissance-level low fantasy world (it's magicless, among other things), are very alien, both physically and mentally.
Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a species of euosocial butterfly began evolving a kind of hive-based intelligence on the continent. Slowly but surely, these butterfly hives began refining their constituent insects' capacity for "data storage", until eventually they reached a sort of biological "singularity". They attained extremely powerful powers of modeling potential futures and prognostication, bordering almost on precognition. They became convinced that, countless millennia down the line, bipedal mammals from foreign lands would come to their isolated landmass and attempt to conquer and destroy them.
This led the butterfly hives' budding "culture" to spiral into madness. They began splitting into factions committed to different potential future outcomes, some thinking the humans' arrival and their eventual extinction of their kind utterly inevitable, while others saw more permutations that events could fall in line with.
One "cult" began filling their native jungles with ingenious traps, hoping to completely ward their clandestine underground nests against attack. There are literally thousands of years' worth of traps littering the Laquearian jungle, many long-defunct or only partially operational, which has led to the area being nicknamed "the Traplands". Another Interiori cult began obsessively breeding its own members, making them bigger and bigger, flightless, and through the swift generations of insects, began turning them into human-sized "bipeds", molding them in the image of the predicted appearance of the future mammalian conquerors. When the colonists arrive in the present day, these human facsimiles are the beings they primarily identify as "the natives", and thus far they've only been spied from afar. The humans have no ideas these beings are actually cousins of the regular butterflies which teem in the jungles.
There's lots more to the Interiori's crazy psychology and society I could go into, but this feels like enough for now.
>>>*How "different" is your world from mankind and human civilization?
Not that different at all. That's kind of the point.
Elves, Dwarves, Gnomes, Demons... they are all the same species as Humans. That's WHO/HOW Half-Elves, Half-Demons, ect. are able to happen. Same genes. Same DNA.
Elves are just what Humans call Gypsies. Humans are incapable of accepted that Gypsies are actually Humans. They can not accept them and their fear of a culture that was different, lead them to blind themselves to the truth. Humans felt the need to de-Humanize them, to the point that Humans convinced themselves Gypsies were not Human at all. They fled to the deserts of the equator and frozen forests of the north to escape persecution for simply being different.
Dwarves are a group of short Humans who were outcast, because they looked different. They are still Human, but Humans refused to accept medical deformities and the entire Human race eradicated short Humans, save a few who escaped by hiding in the deepest caves of mines under the mountains.
Gnomes, like Dwarves are short Humans, but even shorter, they are Pygmies. They fled to the jungles and swamplands.
Demons are Humans between evolution, retaining their animal bits. Humans refuse to accept they evolves from animals. They escaped to the fiery pits of magma channels under volcanos.
In the end, the point is that Humans brand anyone "different" as not Human, when in fact, they are.
>>>*In a lot of fiction and more accurately Science-fiction (as in Star Trek, Stargate, etc.) we see stories develop in the purpose of showing difference between humans and other species, and how they interact, with a lot of times the stakes being, can mankind co-exist with other species, is the human deserving of salvation vs. "more evolved" species, etc. The same tropes make appearance in superhero comics and movies.
The Quaraun series points out that Humans focus too much on differences, to the point that divides result, and rumors cause our difference to appear more different than they really are.
Humans are so busy focusing on what makes us different, that they forget to to see what makes us the same.
>>>*Another category of extra-terrestrial (or fantasy) fictions is to describe the lives of creatures different to us, with different emotions, different ways of living, of having morals, etc... But I've found a lot of them to be at least a little relatable to us mere humans, supposedly because even as an author, one cannot convey feelings and practices that are too foreign to our humanity. It is possible but hard to express in words, is what I say. I think the one that blew my mind at the time was Bernard Werber's The Ants.
My goal is to make the "species" of Quaraun's world very relatable, to show how wrong it is to focus on the differences.
>>>*So yeah, now I'd be happy to read the beautiful foreign-from-mankind things you are preparing. I find this kind of stories exciting. I wish you the best in your projects,
Well, you won't be reading mine. Sorry. But I like stories that do exactly the opposite, that show, we are more similar than Humans try to make us out to be from them.
POSTING TAGS
The following list of tags are meant to help differentiate the different prompts and posts to this page. Use them accordingly when you leave a text post or link here.
[CP] Character Prompt: A prompt that involves a character, regardless of controlled by you or the DM/GM.
[PH] Plot Hook: Not every story needs to start in a tavern with the promise of gold.
[UI] Unique Item: A magical or mundane item with an interesting history or power.
[PT] Plot Twist: You mean that the frog was in on it the whole time?!
[MP] Monster Prompt: Submit an idea in regards to monsters, whether a new one or re-using old ones.
[SB] Story Boarding: Prompt a story for a campaign to follow.
[SC] Sharing Content: Not a prompt, but if you have a creation and want it critiqued apply this tag.
[IP] Image Prompt: Post an image link for others and put the prompt in the title.
[RNGC] Random Name Generator Challenge: Pick a RNG and collect a random name. Use this tag alongside another prompt tag if you want.
NOTE: There is no embed code or examples submitted by others for this one, as it is the description of Flare Tags used by the subreddit linked
NOTE: There is no embed code or examples submitted by others for this one, as it is the description of Flare Tags used by the subreddit linked.
The one which caught my attention was this one:
>>>*[PH] Plot Hook: Not every story needs to start in a tavern with the promise of gold.
This one caught my attention because almost every Quaraun story, not just each novel, but also every chapter within each novel, and also every short story, nearly all of them, starts in a tavern.
Not only does nearly every one of them start in a tavern, but they start in a tavern n Old Orchard Beach, Maine. Which wouldn't be that big of a deal, seeing how the real world town of Old Orchard Beach, Maine is a honky tonk dive of bar rooms, pubs, taverns, biker bars, and 2 topless bars, including the topless bar on Saco Ave which is the abutting neighbour of the Jameson Kindergarten.
There are in fact enough bars, taverns, and pubs just on Main Street, which has 37 of them in the space of that 500 yard long street, to keep Quaraun logically in a tavern at the start of every novel, except for one little problem.
The Quaraun novels are set in the 1400s.
The state of Maine would not come to exist until 1821.
Now, Old Orchard Beach, DID in fact exist in 1530, when is was than named The Garden By the Sea, but back than, it was a town in Quebec, not America.
But it was not the honkey tonk bar room dive it is today. Rather is was a massive apple orchard, a community garden, that was tended to by a group of around 40 different Native American Indian tribes who took turns tending to the trees, something they had done for an estimated 2,000 years prior to Americas discovery by Leif Ericson, Chris Columbus, and whoever else claimed to discover the New World at various times.
The first bars were not built in Old Orchard Beach, until the 1920s, during the Prohibition.
And the wild honkey tonk it is today, came into existence in the 1970s, when the mass influx of white people started moving in and brought their bars with them.
The real town today and the fictional town in the Quaraun novels are both bustling with thugs, whores, scam artists, cut throats, tramps, thieves, drug dealers, and gutter scum drunks.
But... the real town is very modern, has finally 3,000 residents in 2021, and the fictional town, is a European style metropolis with closer to 12,000 residents in the 1400s.
This...
>>>*[PH] Plot Hook: Not every story needs to start in a tavern with the promise of gold.
Got me to thinking about why the differences between the real town of Old Orchard Beach, Maine and the fictional town in the Quaraun novels exist.
If you've ever read a Quaraun story, you know that the transvestite, eunuch, pink necromancer Moon Elf wizard, is the last of his kind. Initially the last Moon Elf, but as the series goes on and he travels around the globe in search of other Elves, he starts to realize, not only is he the last Moon Elf, but he's just plain, the Last Elf of all.
The Elves have gone extinct and the series follows Quaraun as he travels from town to town, region to region, continent to continent, in search of another living Elf.
And he frequently, in nearly every novel, returns back to Maine, back to The Twighlight Forest (Ross Forest in real life Maine) in Old Orchard Beach, to sit in the cliffs of Quiche Gorge, overlooking the Thunder Hole, across from Bubble Rock, a stone's throw from Witch Hole Pond.
In real life Maine the Thunder Hole, Bubble Rock, and Witch Hole Pond are in Acadia National Park on Mt Desert Island, over a 5 hour drive by car (a 10 day's journey by horse, or a month long trip on foot) from Old Orchard Beach. And Quiche Gorge isn't in Maine at all, it's in Vermont.
Why?
Well, it does get explained.
Quaraun frequently falls through portals, often not realizing it. And things are different, than he remembers.
There are scenes when he returns to Old Orchard Beach and finds it very accurate to the real world 1970s/1980s Old Orchard Beach (the time when the novel itself was published, so while today 40 years later it reads like he went back into retro times, it was in fact current times at the time the story was published).
This left the series being a quasi time travel series, as Quaraun was time traveling to modern, accurate Old Orchard Beach, but than he would arrive in an 1890s version of Old Orchard Beach quite different from either his timeline or our real town.
Frequently there would be scenes of a lighthouse standing on the rocky shores of Old Orchard Beach... and yet our real town has a sandy shore, no rocks at all, and there is no lighthouse for miles.
Which again, brings me that to this...
>>>*[PH] Plot Hook: Not every story needs to start in a tavern with the promise of gold.
Quaraun frequently finds himself baffled and confused. For most of the series he is unaware that he is walking through portals or that he's encountering not only different timelines of a single town, but also, different dimensions, of the same town, as it exists, within a many layered dimension, of thousands of versions of the same planet Earth all existing simultaneously.
What is happening is that the fabric of time and space is slowly dissolving and the universe is coming to an end, and as the ends draws nearer, the dimensions are starting to overlap and exist as one.
But, Quaraun does not know this and, thus nearly every chapter of every novel in the series starts in a tavern, with Quaraun drinking, and bemoaning the fact that he believes he is going insane. He doesn't know what to believe any more. Things keep chancing. He can not trust his own eyes. And thus, he seeks out taverns to block out the confusion with drink.
And thus while the premise of gold is not there, nearly every story of the Quaraun series, starts in a tavern.
For this one, I'm not interested in the original prompt, rather I'm interested in the questions asked about the cities, so I'll be embedding all the user questions, so that we can all answer all of the questions about each of our cities, should we want to.
Each of these questions has answers, click on the question's link to be redirected to Reddit to see how the authors answered.
Do keep in mind that these questions in this prompt are often very specific to one city and may not be usable to your cities as is. The goal here is not to directly answer the questions, but rather is to inspire you to think about parts of your our cities that maybe you haven't thought of before and write something about them.
Write the names of five of your most interesting or largest cities, and then comment on someone else's submission and ask about one of their cities.
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
What do you think about this? How is sewing viewed in your world?
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
GUIDELINES AND ETIQUETTE
Infinite World Cycle
Well, this is for a period known as the Demon Years.
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
People probably ask this all the time, but what races live in your world? Tell me about them.
What role do they play in society? Do they have any special abilities? How technologically advanced are they (Stone Age, Middle Ages, Colonial, Modern, Futuristic etc.)?
I’m just curious.
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
For those of you who have invincible characters in your world how does it work for you how exactly is Invincibility defined for you?
I've not yet answered this.
In mine, the most important is the Treaty of the American Union.
The Treaty of the American Union, summarized
Article I states that to be admitted to the Union, a new state must approve its admission by referendum, and such referendum must be verified by the Legislature of the state being admitted.
Article II states the states will each have a legislature that elects an Administrator. The state Government exists to communicate the needs of the Local government to the Federal Government, and to distribute funding to the local governments.
Article III states that the Parliament shall be elected in statewide constituencies, and it shall be the main part of government. Parliament shall approve laws proposed by themselves.
Article IV states the Prime Minister shall be elected by the Majority Caucus in Parliament, and shall be the head of government. The Prime Minister shall have the sole executive power, but they shall appoint a Council of Secretaries to advise them on certain matters.
Article V states that the President shall be elected by national popular vote in the Instant-runoff Voting system, and shall be the head of state. The President shall ceremonially sign legislation, and is legally bound to sign anything approved by Parliament. The President may break a tie vote in Parliament.
Article VI states that any "Indian Reservations" shall now be known as Autonomous Nations. Autonomous nations may govern themselves in any way they please, but may still elect members to the Parliament, elect the President, and elect state and local governments to the American Union. Autonomous Nations shall be completely sovereign, but the Union will handle their Defense and Foreign policies. Autonomous Nations may completely secede from the Union through referendum, and are entitled to unlimited referendums.
I've not yet answered this.
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
the text goes here...
>>>*Quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote goes here
I have not yet answered this question
>>>*quote
I have not yet answered this question
I would like to do something a bit different for the 31 days of worldbuilding challenge, you can do it as well, if you like. But, here's the thought I had: Here on my website are several pages (70+ at the moment and more get added all the time) devoted to different aspects of world building... (If it has no link yet, it's because it's still under 2,000 words so I've not set it to live yet. Google requires an article to be 2,000 words long before they will index it)...
* A Place To Live | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Aquatic Life | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Birds | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Bring Your World Alive | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Bugs | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Churches & Religion vs Fantasy | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Creating A Fantasy Realm | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Cults, Criminals, & Dark Lords | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Culture & Architecture | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Culture & Every Day Rituals | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Daily Life In The Middle Ages | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Do You Use A System of Power Scaling Your Wizards? | EelKat's Guide To Writing Fantasy
* Doing Research For Your Story | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Emotions | Eelkat On Character Creation
* Everyday Uses of Advanced Necromancy | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Family | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Fantasy Creatures | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* FarDaarig | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Food | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* GhoulSpawn & His Sheep | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Gingerbread | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Give Your Characters Better Motives | Eelkat On Character Creation
* God & Satan vs Fantasy | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Gods, Immortals, Demons, Angels, Heaven, & Hell | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Government | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* History | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Holy Days, Holidays, & Religious Rituals | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Horrors & Darkness | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* How do you make the story longer? | Novel Writing Tips
* How Do You Pick Character Names? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* How To Write A Character Falling Asleep | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* How Would You Explain Your Fantasy World To a Random Stranger? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Ideas, Where? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Infodumps | Becoming A Better Writer
* Landscape | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Liches | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Lighting, Sun, Moon, Candles, Fire, Shadows | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Little People Big World: Government & Big Corpa vs The Every day average Joe | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Lost Treasures Your Adventures Are Looking For | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Lovecraftian Aliens & Demons | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Magic Systems and How To Build Them | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Mammals | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Markets, Merchants, & Guilds | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Marriages & Other Such Stuff | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Money | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Monsters | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Moon Elf Society | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* On Writing A Child Character | Eelkat On Character Creation
* Phookas | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Plant Life | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Politics | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Portals & Time Travel | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Psychotic Dead Things | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Question Everything Before Putting It Into Your World | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Reptiles & Amphibians | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Science Fiction & Space Fantasy | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Selecting a Theme For Your Story | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Skeletons In The Closet - Taboos In Your World | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Sun Elf Society | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* The Zaharam-Chapelle-Parunas Ethnographical Questionnaire
* Thullids | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Travel & World Size | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Travellers & Tourists | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Unicorns | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Unique Wildlife | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Water | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Weather & Climate | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What does your world look like? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What is a God in your universe? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What is your world like? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What lives in your world? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What the Ocean Gives Me | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What will a traveler encounter on the roads in your world? | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* What's The Inciting Incident to Your Story? | Novel Writing Tips
* Wood Elf Society | Dark Fantasy Worldbuilding: A Look Into Quaraun's Violent Society
* Worldbuilding Considerations | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Writing Albino Races Accurately | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Writing Elves & Wizards That Are Not LoTR | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Your Magic System | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Your Population | EelKat's Guide To Worldbuilding
* Your World. Your Head. | Eelkat's Guide To Worldbuilding
...and I would like to answer these questions/prompts, for EACH aspect.
For example, answer Day 1 on the plant page, answering the question focused on the plants of the region, than answer Day 1 focused on the population, than answer Day 1 focused on fantasy creatures, and so on and so forth, etc.
As such these prompts will appear on each page of the series, but my answers on each page will be different.
And as there are 70+ pages that I'm putting this on (linked above) that means I will have to answer EACH of the 3 questions for each of the 31 Days + the 9 Bonus days 70+ times answering each differently.
The challenge is actual 40 days, because it's 31 days + 9 bonus days. And each day has 3 questions. Meaning there are 120 questions total.
40 x 70 = 2,800 days x 3 = 8,400 questions total.
40 x 70 = 2,800 days \ 365 = 7+ years to complete this task, if I did only 1 per day, the way the challenge says to do.
Sooooo...
Today is May 15, 2021.
This means it could take me up to 2028 or more to complete this challenge.
Well, let's get started then and see how long it takes me to complete this. Tjis is definitly going to be a long term work-in-progress.
If you would like to do this challenge on your own website or blog, head to the Reddit page for the prompt, under the post, click the "SHARE" button, click the "EMBED" button, the follow the instructions on Reddit's popup to create the type of code your website uses, than click "COPY" and paste the code Reddit gives you into the HTML box of your webpage/blog. Than type your answer under it.
If you would like to post your answer publicly or see the publicly posted answers of others, click on the links to head to Reddit and see the full prompt page of each prompt, submit your own answer on the thread, or read the answers of others.
Most of these prompts had 20 to 50 submissions, some have 100 to 200 or more, so there is quite a lot of answers on each if you are looking for a lot of worldbuilding Fantasy reading to do.
For each prompt, I've included 1 to 4 example submissions from others, also via Reddit's embed codes. If you enjoy a writer's sample, be sure to click on their username link, and check out ALL of their submissions on Reddit.
I've tried to choose examples only from writers whom have large samples of their work published online. Many of them have their own websites where they feature their work, most are published or working towards publication, while others are DnD Dungeon Masters who build vast worlds for their campaigns and post them on persona DnD blogs.
They are all amazing writers, so be sure to check out their Reddit profiles for lists of links to their websites, blogs, WattPad/Deviant Art free-to-read-online accounts, SmashWords/Amazon profiles, web serials, etc.
Many of them are self-published via Kindle, so if you like their work, be sure to support them by buying their Kindle and/or Kindle Paperback editions.
So, I was over on Reddit, you like I often am, and found this question. And answered it, like I do. However, the answer I initially gave was a simple generic answer. If you want to read my original answer unaltered, simply click on Reddit's embed feature links which Reddit provides for webmasters to be able to post their answers on their websites, while linking back to the original thread on Reddit (if you didn't know Reddit offered and encouraged the use of this feature, look for it in the "share" features underneath every post, comment, and reply on Reddit).
I am answering random questions today about world building, over on Reddit and decided to take my answers from there and expand upon them even further over here. So that's what this page is. Me rambling on about various aspects of world building techniques I use when writing the Quaraun series. The questions I am answering are embedded here. Clicking the link in the embedded question will take you to the original Reddit page where you can see the original answer along with other people's answers. If you wish to comment, you can do so on the Reddit page where a place to do so is provided.
In any case, as with all of my Reddit answers found on my site here, my original post on Reddit is much shorter then the article here.
Edit: Day 2 is This way!
Well, technically 31+ days of worldbuilding prompts. The goal is to follow along each day and make at least one thing for your world based on one of the categories: Local Area, Regional Area, or Worldwide. That way, you can focus on what you need most for your world even if you don't have much time each day to work on stuff!
For my submissions, I'm going to try and do all three each day, but barring that, I'm going to focus on the local area category for the Region of El in my Nomads of Sky Setting, since I've got a campaign coming up there.
Famous Townsperson: Terrance Mortighast - A well known bounty hunter, but his age is starting to get to him. Not only has he been letting more and more bounties pass him by, but rumor has it that he doesn't even chase his quarry beyond of the Free Cities anymore.
River Basin: Wisp Willow Falls - This once-pristine feature has seen a lot of development over the years due to how readily Wisp Willow, A plant that normally only grows around the very edge of an island, grows there. The area now hails as one of El's primary Aerillium producers.
Disputed Territory: Fermia Archipelago - Known primarily for it's Red Metal Mines, the remoteness of this island chain means that it generally gets claimed by whichever country happens to be passing closest to it at the time. It is one of the few lands to travel near enough to the Maelstrom to be dangerous, though, which gives the island chain a brief period of respite every few years. An ironic sort of peace, really.
I have not yet answered this
Figured I'd post a bit early so that people have time to get those creative juices flowing before the day of, and because some were waiting to do a couple of days together in order to catch up.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I'll post my own takes once it's actually the 2nd of May in my Timezone.
Happy Worldbuilding Everyone!
I have not yet answered this
Alright, Round 3 of our 31 Day Challenge!
For folks just tuning in, We're following the prompts listed here.
There are a few MulliganPrompts Thanks to /u/Icy-Conference-5092 for the term :D at the bottom in case today's selection isn't jelling with anyone. Those are listed as letters instead of days.
I've decided to keep posting these around this time since my timezone is trails the end of the day. So, hopefully, that works for everyone.
Anyway, Good luck worldbuilding today!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Day 4 and everyone's done awesome work so far, keep it up!
For those who've missed it, we're following these prompts each day, with extras at the bottom for those who get mental block.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Greetings again everyone!
Bonus points if you can say why the mine was abandoned, what's the main trade along the route, and how many islands are in your archipelago!
Also, the points don't matter, so long as you're having fun.
Again, prompts are from here, with extra prompts at the bottom if none of today's are doing it for you :D
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
I've gone and added page links so that peeps can see what everyone wrote during previous days!
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if none of today's agree with you :D
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Apologies for the delay, but I'm posting this from my phone, so bare with me.
Bonus points question: why don't the cult members don't think it's a cult?
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
Anyway, happy worldbuilding!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Aha! One week down,everyone! Hope everyone's been able to keep up at least a little bit. I know my work hasn't left me with too much time as of late.
Today's batch has a bunch of natural features, huh?
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
Have fun everyone, and happy worldbuilding!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Who knew that there were so many rivers, huh?
Bonus points if any of today's prompts harbor some sort of dark secret!
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
And with that I bestow upon you some happy worldbuilding!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Finally back to some sort of civilization with these prompts! And with the challenge hitting day 10! Roughly a third down, so I hope everyone's still going strong.
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
As always, happy worldbuilding!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Bonus points if all three are the same thing!
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
Good luck, worldbuilders!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Bonus points: Hows your volcano activity on a scale of dead, to Saint Helens, to Yellowstone extinction event?
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
For those of you catching up a few days late, here's a "Happy Worldbuilding" from the past!
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
A Form of Contraband
Dreams are a commodity in many of the markets of my world. A bottled creature that will give you a pleasant night's sleep and a dream created by design. However the quality that these dreams have means they are also surprisingly expensive and addictive. Many people who run out of dreams seek out cheaper alternatives. Since the dreammarket is highly regulated these are not always entirely legal, let alone safe to use. They may incude nightmares or worse, create a permanent comatose state.
I have not yet answered this
Hope everyone's still trucking along!
Bonus points today: Does your guild have a signet/seal used for official documents?
Prompts are posted here, with extra prompts at the bottom if you need them :D
Wishing you all some Happy Worldbuilding!
Day 12 <-- | --> Day 14
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
NOTE: The Reddit post series for The 31 Days of Worldbuilding Challenge, ended at 13 instead of 31, but the chart gives us what the rest of the prompts should have been, so I will continue the list of the remaining prompts without links to Reddit posts as there were no more Reddit posts made in this series after Day 13.
This means there are also no more answers from others, and no place on Reddit for you to post your own answers for the remaining days, so fell free to post your answers on your own blogs and websites. Should I run across your blog posts I'll link to them here so others can find and read them.
If none of these prompts work for you today, Don't forget that there's a few extra prompts at the bottom of the 31 Days of Worldbuilding List
I have not yet answered this
Alternate history is a fun but often forgotten breed of speculative fiction, being based on what instead of what never existed or what could be. All AH has a point of divergence, where our timeline and the alternate timeline begin to differ. Caesar never gets assassinated, or the WW2 Italian army is actually competent, or the Byzantines survive to modern day, whatever it is. It can be as specific or as general as one decides.
So what is yours? Details are appreciate.
Around 150 AD. The basic idea behind my world was that instead of Northern Europe being inhabited by German barbarian tribes, an interdimensional vampiric elf/fae-like species known as the huldrefolk (the "Hidden Folk") raided but then became trapped on Earth around that period. This even also introduced witchcraft and magical energy into the world. It's now fast forwarded to roughly the industrial era, and the world is a loose, gothic version of our own overrun with monsters, ghosts, and undead.
I've not yet answered this.
Assuming your world has some kind of military force, and that you treat this group as characters of course.
What are they like? What makes them work together? What differences do they have? Do they participated in a famous battle? Maybe they were the deciding factor, landing the killing blow in the opposing force. Or maybe they're just so incompetent that they are basically a parody.
Be kind and don't forget to comment on other people's answers, everyone wants some feedback.
Infinite World Cycle
Grey Watch - Eye Patch Patrol
Named after its leader for wearing a eye patch. This rag tag group of basically losers work their way up and grow. So much so that House Grey (their bosses) have their children serve in their unit for a year.
The Eye Patch patrol is the focus of the Grey Watch Chronicles. They basically start as a red shirts but come into their own.
Notable individuals
The setting
Well, the city of Moongate is a bizarre place if any. There's demons and undead factions about, monsters in the sewers and a horrific church lording over the populace. This leads to a fair share of adventures in their own right.
It is notable that most Grey Watch people have been recruited from the church dungeons as a way to redeem themselves. Though the church secretly hopes that they they get killed in action.
I've not yet answered this.
This is likely restricted to non-urban fantasy and maybe science fiction worlds, but maybe others can find some way to play with it too.
Would your locals be open to a new religion or new god(s)? Assuming they manage to convert at least a chunk of the locals, can the new religion be applied without any major changes, textually or practically? If not, how much does it need to change? How does the local lore get affected by the newcomers? If your setting has magic, how would it effect their relations and new beliefs? Is there syncretism or does one religion eventually subsume the other? Do they maybe form a new branch of either religion, or maybe create an entirely seperate one? And so on...
For example, if Orthodox missionaries made landfall in Oradeiverna, the locals would at first be surprised that there were still humans outside of their known world. After the formalities are done and over with, the polytheistic religion of Oradeiverna would be ripe for syncretism and would likely end up growing into new Holy Synods in full communion with other Orthodox churches.
Stories of a God that came down to Earth to deal with a morality problem of Humans, technically dying that one time, and of people that escaped a disaster by sailing for a long time would fit right into Jesus, Noah and the Flood. While the other gods may be equated to Angels or Saints, Duhtsar, the goddess of winds and merchants, for example may be put together with Gabriel over their mutual associations with messangers and ambassadors. Umbrenus, god of the stars and night sky would be associated with Uriel over their interest in Stars and Judgement, or Saint Sebestian over their archery associations. Fleragos, Goddess of the Sun and Fire may be syncretised with Raphael with their associations with the blind...
If the original texts or at least word of the polytheistic religion remains, it may become adapted into folk culture and/or become a part of countercultural movements in time.
Yeah... so I have a feeling that these missionaries would have a hard time converting people in the face of priests who the Goddess literally speaks to inside their heads. They would have an even harder time if the Goddess actually took any kind of interest in them, actively spoke to them ("Yo, I actually do exist."), and inadvertently turned them into saints.
Our culture is very tolerant. Men holding each other hands and walking around as friends is normal. Men make a crown flowers and put it on eachother is typical. Men kissing each other cheek is normal too. Same thing women do with each other.
We are not xenophobic and welcome all forms of love and belief as long as you believe in freedom and your freedom should not at another person freedom and happiness. We will welcome you
Now can you say the same and how tolerant is your religious dogma